the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o brotherlie_a charity_n be_v to_o pious_a antiquity_n abundant_o sufficient_a d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 69._o salvation_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o main_a positive_a truth_n wherein_o all_o protestant_n and_o catholics_n agree_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n chillingw_n c._n 7._o p._n 408._o they_o that_o believe_v unity_n sufficient_a to_o unity_n all_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a and_o be_v at_o sufficient_a unity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lord_n canterbury_n in_o his_o relation_n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 372._o the_o church_n can_v teach_v the_o 28._o see_v vsherin_n serm_n before_o k._n james_n p._n 16._o 28._o foundation_n and_o man_n be_v happy_a if_o they_o will_v learn_v it_o and_o the_o church_n more_o happy_a will_v she_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o as_o salvation_n only_o fundamental_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o certain_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o for_o not_o fundamental_o the_o same_o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la faith_n frith_n in_o fox_n pag._n 944._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o p._n 96._o say_v all_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n make_v necessary_a and_o fundamental_a all_o one_o and_o sec_fw-la 3._o p_o 71._o speak_v of_o not_o fundamental_o say_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o doctrine_n debate_v be_v unnecessary_a chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n n._n 32._o those_o be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a c._n 4._o p_o 219._o by_o fundamental_a article_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a ibid._n p._n 220._o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a l._n canterb._n sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 141._o speak_v of_o not_o fundamental_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o othey_a by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n behold_v how_o absolute_o and_o with_o out_o all_o exception_n of_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a proposal_n of_o not_o fundamental_a point_n they_o teach_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o foundation_n be_v necessary_a that_o by_o fundamental_a they_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o necessary_a be_v by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o say_v thus_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n that_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_o not_o necessary_a to_o faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o be_v absolute_o understand_v so_o unless_o they_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o speak_v but_o use_v mental_a reservation_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n condemn_v and_o just_o for_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n 3._o but_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n absolute_o and_o in_o all_o case_n and_o not_o fundamental_o unnecessary_a to_o those_o end_n even_o in_o case_n of_o sufficient_a proposal_n be_v evident_a by_o divers_a other_o doctrine_n of_o they_o for_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v she_o after_o they_o teach_v that_o some_o obstinate_a heretic_n obstinate_a papist_n and_o obstinate_a lutheran_n have_v save_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v sufficient_a proposal_n of_o truth_n or_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o obstinate_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o proposal_n beside_o they_o teach_v that_o fundamental_a point_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_a faith_n integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o in_o they_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o save_v faith_n that_o they_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n that_o a_o true_a church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o breach_n in_o not_o fundamental_o be_v no_o breach_n in_o necessary_a faith_n d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 76._o the_o dogmatical_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n fund_z make_v up_o our_o faith_n be_v those_o grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ._n p._n 78._o by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o mean_v those_o prime_n and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a faith_n make_v up_o the_o cath_z faith_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n that_o faith_n which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a ib._n p._n 102._o in_o those_o church_n essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n fundamental_a truth_n consist_v the_o unity_n offaith_o and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n item_n p._n 73._o 74._o by_o fundamental_a dostrin_n we_o mean_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o perteine_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 60._o in_o which_o protestant_n religion_n in_o they_o consist_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v comprise_v and_o final_o sec_fw-la 5._o p_o 18._o a_o true_a church_n be_v alone_o with_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o the_o fundation_n chillingworth_n c._n 3._o p._n 159._o call_v fundamental_o the_o doctrine_n which_o integrate_a and_o religion_n integrate_a the_o body_n of_o religion_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o ib._n p_o 140._o say_v not_o fundamental_a id_fw-la est_fw-la no_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n lord_n canter_n bury_v in_o his_o relat._n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 355._o error_n in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a those_o be_v his_o not_z fundamental_o james._n so_o also_o usher_n in_o his_o serm._n before_o k._n james._n be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o p._n 360._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o christian_a man_n may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o one_o necessary_a faith_n but_o sure_o if_o fundamental_a point_n make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n comprehend_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_a faith_n integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o in_o they_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o save_v faith_n if_o they_o proper_o and_o essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a if_o a_o true_a church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o one_o not_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n nor_o breach_n in_o they_o be_v any_o breach_n in_o necessary_a save_a faith_n our_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o entire_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n unity_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o essential_a part_n be_v the_o thing_n be_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o fundamental_o be_v beleve_v though_o not_o fundamental_o even_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o beleve_v nor_o breach_n in_o these_o can_v make_v any_o breach_n in_o the_o essence_n or_o unity_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o of_o save_v faith_n the_o same_o also_o follow_v out_o of_o 3._o 3._o their_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n of_o a_o church_n that_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o unless_o she_o impose_v the_o profession_n of_o they_o chillingworth_n c._n 5_o p._n 307._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v 281._o see_v he_o p._n 281._o from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o appertein_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o fundamental_o no_o separation_n for_o not_o fundamental_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o beleif_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o she_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o sufficient_o propose_v but_o require_v not_o the_o beleif_n of_o they_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 26._o p._n 196._o speak_v of_o not_o fundamental_o say_v absolute_o in_o necessariis_fw-la in_fw-la or_o about_o thing_n necessary_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contention_n to_o a_o separation_n and_o sec_fw-la 28._o p._n 139._o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o
that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o perfect_a summarie_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o all_o christian_n ordinary_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v chillingworth_n p._n 200._o that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o sort_n whither_o they_o be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a doctor_n potter_n grant_v so_o that_o in_o beleve_v the_o creed_n we_o believe_v not_o all_o fundamental_a point_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 33._o p._n 334._o say_v the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v the_o creed_n and_o some_o deduction_n from_o it_o other_o add_v other_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr authore_fw-la protestant_n c._n 3._o second_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v of_o every_o one_o for_o justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancie_n and_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n thereof_o as_o protestant_n call_v throughout_o see_v li._n 11_o de_fw-la authore_fw-la c._n 6_o throughout_o it_o be_v nether_a actualy_n in_o the_o creed_n nor_o can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v out_o of_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v thereto_a one_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n a_o other_o the_o mean_a thereto_a absurd_a because_o that_o article_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o which_o protestant_n will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o special_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o creed_n speak_v not_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v chillingworth_n refute_v when_o he_o say_v c._n 3._o p._n 135._o and_o 166._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a any_o way_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o beleve_v all_o that_o be_v there_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o c._n 6._o p._n 367._o beleve_v all_o the_o bible_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a for_o beside_o that_o their_o foresay_v most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a fundamental_a point_n as_o d._n fundamental_o to_o believe_v the_o bible_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v distinct_o all_o fundamental_o potter_n say_v sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o beleve_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o p._n 75._o fundamenial_n proper_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o express_v and_o actual_a faith_n and_o the_o 28._o l._n cant._n p._n 28._o same_o do_v chillingworth_n say_v p._n 41._o 193._o 227._o 209._o and_o other_o also_o who_o make_v the_o beleif_n of_o fundamental_o necessary_a james_n chillingw_a c._n 6._o p._n 336._o usher_n serm._n before_o k._n james_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la but_o who_o do_v only_o in_o general_n believe_v all_o the_o bible_n do_v not_o distinct_o and_o express_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o uncertain_a protestant_n be_v both_z what_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v to_o wit_n whether_o they_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o but_o opinion_n and_o whether_o error_n in_o they_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v damnable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n fundamental_o the_o manifold_a uncertainty_n of_o protestant_n about_o not_o fundamental_o from_o a_o church_n or_o no_o and_o also_o how_o uncertain_a they_o be_v whether_o they_o know_v which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a which_o not_o fundamental_a and_o whether_o the_o truth_n against_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pretend_v to_o err_v be_v fundamental_a truth_n or_o no_o and_o her_o error_n fundamental_a or_o no_o and_o likewise_o whether_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o uncertain_a also_o they_o be_v whether_o a_o true_a church_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no._n that_o protestant_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o a_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no._n seven_o chapter_n 1._o that_o protestant_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n or_o no_o be_v evident_a for_o sometime_o they_o plain_o affirm_v it_o other_o time_n as_o plain_o deny_v it_o 4._o they_o affirm_v it_o for_o thus_o whitaker_n foundation_n the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o foundation_n cuntrover_n 2._o qu._n 5._o c._n 17._o out_o of_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n err_v even_o in_o some_o foundation_n and_o yet_o be_v safe_a qu._n 4._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v for_o a_o time_n even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a beza_n l._n de_fw-la notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 45._o some_o error_n even_o head_n in_o fundamental_a head_n in_o some_o fundamental_a head_n of_o faith_n may_v crecp_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n perkins_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la colum_fw-la 790._o while_n either_o direct_o or_o diametral_o foundation_n may_v diametral_o oppose_v the_o foundation_n or_o by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n a_o error_n oppose_v the_o foundation_n if_o the_o error_n be_v of_o infirmity_n the_o errant_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o 11._o covel_a art_n 11._o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o galat._n c._n 1._o v._n 2._o if_o any_o err_v of_o frailty_n though_o the_o error_n be_v about_o the_o foundation_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n remain_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galathian_o in_o epist_n judae_fw-la v._n 19_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n by_o infirmity_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o err_v fundamental_o yet_o gospel_n may_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n paul_n write_v to_o she_o as_o to_o a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_n colum_fw-la 819._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o galathian_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o when_o they_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o have_v turn_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n say_v all_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o every_o enormous_a sin_n or_o every_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n do_v obscure_a and_o much_o les_fw-fr extinguish_v grace_n and_o regeneration_n which_o make_v son_n of_o god_n sadeel_v respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n posnan_n c._n 12._o the_o galathian_o and_o corinthian_n who_o resurrection_n may_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n though_o deprave_a with_o error_n and_o dissent_v about_o a_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n nor_o about_o the_o manner_n but_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o nevertheless_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o same_o of_o the_o galathian_o and_o corinthian_n common_o teach_v protestant_n as_o confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 17._o luther_n in_o 1._o gal._n fol._n 215._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o paragr_n 14._o and_o 27._o beza_n 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montis_fw-la p._n 253._o pareu_n in_o gal._n 1._o lect_n 7._o rivet_v tractatu_fw-la 1._o sec_fw-la 39_o feild_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o 3._o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 141._o foundation_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n if_o she_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n stil._n sec._n 33._o p._n 233._o a_o church_n may_v err_v and_o dangerous_o too_o sec._n 37._o p._n 320._o a_o church_n may_v hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_fw-fr literaly_fw-fr and_o yet_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o sec_fw-la 9_o p._n 24._o the_o greek_a error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o sec_fw-la 24._o p._n 154._o what_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v more_o concern_v christian_n in_o general_a then_o that_o of_o filioque_fw-la and_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v p._n 22._o 24._o the_o greek_n be_v a_o true_a church_n likewise_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v fundamental_a error_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n n._n 5._o and_o notwithstanding_o write_v sec._n 20._o p._n 128._o 129._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n sec._n 35._o p._n 311._o she_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o p._n 282._o 285._o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o she_o
catholic_a be_v opposite_a to_o heretic_n morton_n l._n 1._o apolog._n c._n 7._o ether_n we_o must_v give_v the_o name_n of_o catholics_n to_o protestant_n or_o we_o must_v deny_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o sure_o who_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o anti-christs_n devil_n infidel_n and_o apostate_n and_o opposite_a to_o catholics_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o though_o estius_n in_o primam_fw-la joan._n 4._o and_o 3._o distinst_a 23._o paragr_n 13._o think_v that_o what_o truth_n heretic_n believe_v they_o believe_v it_o with_o faith_n the_o question_n be_v of_o save_a faith_n divine_a faith_n yet_o he_o deni_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v catholik_n or_o simple_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o entire_a faith_n nor_o ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n as_o protestant_n say_v and_o be_v the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o and_o they_o 2._o second_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o faith_n heretic_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n scripture_n 1._o timoth._n 1._o v._o 20._o where_o certain_a heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o c._n 4._o v._n 1._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o faith_n harken_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o epist_n 2._o c._n 2._o v._n 18._o he_o say_v of_o other_o heretic_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o truth_n and_o overturn_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o but_o who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n have_v depart_v from_o faith_n have_v fall_v from_o truth_n and_o who_o faith_n be_v overturn_v have_v not_o save_v faith_n 3._o three_o i_o prove_v that_o sinful_a error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v propose_v destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n because_o it_o destroy_v the_o true_a formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v whole_a divine_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o 1._o see_v s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o voluntary_a error_n against_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v take_v away_o this_o formal_a object_n therefore_o it_o take_v away_o divine_a faith_n for_o what_o take_v away_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o any_o habit_n or_o power_n take_v away_o the_o habit_n itself_o the_o minor_a be_v evident_a the_o mayor_n also_o be_v clear_a for_o what_o other_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n for_o thus_o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 1._o see_v usher_n serm._n before_o k._n james_n p._n 39_o morton_n appeal_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o see_v 1._o 38._o p._n 344._o we_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o church_n ministration_n and_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 3._o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a revelation_n the_o same_o he_o have_v p._n 8._o and_o 10._o and_o chillingworth_n c._n 1._o p._n 35._o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o hereupon_o the_o same_o chillingworth_n p._n 23._o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o the_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a none_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o all_o scripture_n true_o beleve_v none_o book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o nether_a have_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o undoubted_a point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n 4._o four_o i_o prove_v that_o sinful_a error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v destroy_v true-saving_a faith_n because_o it_o destroy_v the_o true_a unity_n thereof_o for_o true_a divine_a faith_n be_v whole_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n but_o who_o sinful_o believe_v not_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v which_o other_o believe_v have_v not_o whole_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a the_o mayor_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o confession_n of_o one_o scripture_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v whole_o one_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n ephes_n 4._o say_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n where_o not_o only_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o but_o also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o as_o god_n and_o baptism_n be_v which_o be_v whole_o one_o and_o this_o same_o prove_v all_o faith_n l._n cant._n p._n 36._o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v cite_v for_o see_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n she_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o one_o if_o her_o form_n be_v not_o altogether_o one_o 5._o the_o father_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o father_n likewise_o father_n for_o thus-saint_n ireneus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o she_z who_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o world_n saint_n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la god_n be_v one_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o his_o church_n be_v one_o and_o faith_n be_v one_o unity_n can_v be_v divide_v nor_o one_o 812._o see_v s._n chrystom_n in_o gal._n 1._o to_o 4._o col_fw-fr 812._o body_n separate_v by_o disunion_n of_o the_o joint_n saint_n hilary_n l._n 11._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la who_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v beside_o faith_n which_o be_v beside_o one_o faith_n and_o lib._n contra_fw-la constantium_fw-la what_o be_v beside_o one_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o persidiousnes_n saint_n optatus_n separatur_fw-la una_fw-la side_n ab_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la erroribus_fw-la separatur_fw-la l._n 5._o if_o you_o give_v a_o other_o faith_n give_v also_o a_o other_o god_n saint_n leo_n serm_v 4_o de_fw-la nativitate_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o thes_n father_n say_v simple_o ad_fw-la absolute_o that_o faith_n be_v one_o without_o any_o restriction_n to_o fundamental_a point_n and_o it_o be_v both_o voluntary_a and_o sophistical_a to_o limit_v that_o to_o a_o part_n which_o be_v speak_v absolute_o when_o the_o speaker_n give_v no_o occasion_n of_o such_o limitation_n reason_n also_o convince_v that_o faith_n be_v whole_o one_o in_o every_o true_a belever_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o true_a 3._o n._n 3._o faith_n be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v but_o this_o be_v whole_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o believer_n and_o consequent_o also_o faith_n which_o as_o all_o other_o habit_n take_v its_o unity_n and_o distinction_n from_o its_o formal_a object_n 6._o protestant_n also_o sometime_o confès_fw-fr also_o and_o protestant_n also_o that_o faith_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o one_o and_o undevided_a luther_n in_o caput_fw-la 7._o math._n tom._n 5._o fol._n 74._o faith_n must_v be_v round_o that_o be_v in_o all_o article_n beleve_v matter_n faith_n beleve_v little_a matter_n howsoever_o little_a matter_n for_o who_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v one_o article_n do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o all_o as_o saint_n i_o ames_o say_v who_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o al._n and_o in_o tria_fw-la symbola_fw-la tom._n 7._o fol._n 141._o christian_n faith_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a way_n entire_a every_o way_n every_o way_n for_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a and_o faint_a yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v entire_a and_o true_a in_o caput_fw-la 7._o deutron_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 56._o faith_n suffer_v nothing_o and_o the_o word_n bear_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o the_o doctrine_n always_o whole_o wholesome_a and_o tom_n 1._o german_n epist_n ad_fw-la albertum_n he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v if_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n for_o who_o deni_v christ_n in_o one_o article_n or_o word_n deni_v he_o in_o all_o see_v there_o be_v one_o only_a christ_n the_o same_o in_o all_o his_o word_n wittenbergenses_n in_o refutat_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la p._n 73._o as_o he_o who_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n but_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v witness_n saint_n i_o ames_o guilty_a of_o all_o so_o who_o beleve_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o beleve_v nothing_o and_o be_v damn_v as_o incredulous_a scusselburg_n l._n 1._o theolog._n caluin_n art_n 1._o most_o true_o write_v saint_n chrysostom_n in_o 1._o galat._n he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a
fall_v the_o comparison_n be_v which_o protestant_n common_o make_v between_o death_n integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v like_a life_n and_o heresy_n like_o death_n heresy_n and_o sickness_n and_o between_o ingritie_n of_o faith_n and_o health_n in_o man_n for_o health_n and_o sickness_n be_v accident_n to_o man_n and_o those_o also_o separable_a from_o they_o whereas_o integrity_n in_o faith_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n destructive_a of_o its_o essence_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o relate_v and_o therefore_o 5._o c._n 6._o n_o 5._o they_o thould_v rather_o compare_v integrity_n in_o faith_n to_o life_n and_o heresy_n to_o man_n death_n second_o how_o untrue_o they_o teach_v that_o division_n in_o point_n not-fundamental_a if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v destroy_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o division_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o as_o have_v be_v clear_o prove_v 7._o c._n 7._o consist_v in_o actual_a and_o explicit_a unity_n of_o profess_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficiennt_o propose_v and_o in_o virtual_a or_o implicit_a unity_n of_o profess_v all_o whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v thus_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christ_n faith_n destroy_v save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n now_o let_v we_o prove_v that_o it_o destroy_v also_o christ_n veracitie_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o disbeleve_v any_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n and_o consequent_o his_o deity_n eight_o chapter_n 1._o that_o to_o deny_v christ_n veracitie_n in_o any_o point_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o deity_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o can_v be_v god_n or_o prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o first_o verity_n who_o in_o any_o point_n can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n in_o that_o point_n be_v also_o evident_a out_o of_o that_o which_o before_o we_o say_v of_o faith_n for_o as_o to_o believe_v or_o profès_fw-fr any_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o authority_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v implicit_o to_o believe_v or_o profès_fw-fr his_o veracitie_n therein_o so_o not_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o authority_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v implicit_o to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n therein_o for_o as_o beleif_n and_o disbeleif_n be_v opposite_a act_n the_o one_o affirm_v the_o other_o deny_v so_o what_o beleif_n implicit_o affirm_v disbeleif_n implicit_o deni_v if_o therefore_o beleif_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o christ_n authority_n sufficient_o propose_v implicit_o profess_v his_o veracitie_n therein_o not_o beleif_n of_o the_o same_o for_o his_o authority_n sufficient_o propose_v implicit_o deni_v his_o veracitie_n in_o that_o point_n beside_o divine_a veracitie_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o 3._o sup._n c._n 4._o n._n 3._o long_o as_o that_o remain_v and_o be_v no_o way_n remove_v divine_a faith_n remain_v therefore_o what_o take_v away_o divine_a faith_n in_o one_o point_n must_v needs_o take_v away_o divine_a veracitie_n in_o that_o point_n 1._o so_o s._n tho._n 22._o q._n 11._o art_n 1._o but_o christ_n veracitie_n may_v be_v deny_v in_o two_o manner_n first_o explicit_o and_o direct_o and_o so_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o jew_n profitentur_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr puniend_n haeret_fw-la p._n 99_o christi_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la reijciendo_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la repudiant_fw-la p._n 105._o haeretici_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la profitentur_fw-la turk_n and_o infidel_n who_o profès_fw-fr not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n second_o implicit_o and_o indirect_o and_o so_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o all_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o explicit_o and_o direct_o profès_fw-fr christ_n veracitie_n yet_o in_o not_o beleve_v all_o which_o he_o teach_v though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o teach_v by_o he_o implicit_o and_o indirect_o deny_v his_o divine_a veracitie_n for_o who_o deni_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o one_o have_v report_v and_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o from_o he_o implicit_o and_o indirect_o deni_v that_o man_n veracitie_n for_o direct_o to_o deny_v the_o veracitie_n of_o the_o report_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o from_o the_o reporter_n be_v indirect_o to_o deny_v the_o veracitie_n of_o the_o reporter_n nether_a can_v any_o judicious_a man_n conceive_v the_o contrary_n who_o therefore_o sinful_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v for_o his_o indirect_o deny_v christ_n veracitie_n 2._o moreover_o of_o two_o point_n he_o chillingw_n c._n 3._o p._n 138._o god_n revelation_n be_v a_o equal_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o object_n reveal_v by_o he_o equal_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o equal_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o from_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v for_o christ_n authority_n the_o one_o and_o not_o both_o because_o christ_n authority_n be_v equal_o in_o both_o and_o where_o be_v equal_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o beleif_n there_o must_v needs_o equal_o be_v the_o same_o beleif_n wherefore_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o they_o both_o we_o believe_v nether_a for_o christ_n authority_n but_o for_o some_o other_o motive_n humane_a again_o not_o to_o believe_v christ_n authority_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a motive_n to_o believe_v every_o thing_n teach_v by_o he_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n but_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o every_o thing_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o from_o he_o do_v so_o est_fw-la tertul._n l._n de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la dimidiatis_fw-la mendatio_fw-la christum_fw-la totus_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o they_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v for_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o christ_n teach_v and_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n be_v implicit_o to_o deny_v his_o authority_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a motive_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v and_o sure_o to_o deny_v christ_n authority_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o believe_v be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o beleif_n 3._o hereupon_o right_o say_v s._n augustin_n to_o the_o manichee_n you_o who_o in_o 3._o z._n 17._o cont_n faust_n c._n 3._o scripture_n believe_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o what_o you_o listen_v not_o believe_v not_o scripture_n but_o yourselves_o and_o so_o i_o say_v who_o in_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n equal_o teach_v by_o he_o and_o equal_o propose_v to_o they_o believe_v what_o seem_v true_a to_o they_o and_o what_o seem_v not_o true_a to_o they_o believe_v not_o believe_v not_o christ_n but_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o beleve_v either_o for_o christ_n authority_n they_o will_v equal_o believe_v both_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v equal_a to_o both_o but_o because_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o beleif_n be_v seem_a truth_n and_o seem_a truth_n be_v to_o they_o more_o in_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o they_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 23._o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o the_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o nether_a have_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v and_o he_o may_v have_v say_v so_o of_o all_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v that_o who_o beleve_v not_o they_o all_o beleve_v none_o to_o wit_n with_o divine_a faith_n and_o for_o christ_n authority_n because_o this_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o such_o point_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o effectual_o work_v divine_a faith_n for_o one_o point_n it_o will_v work_v the_o same_o for_o al._n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v where_o be_v equal_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o divine_a beleif_n there_o be_v equal_o divine_a beleif_n in_o all_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n equal_o teach_v of_o he_o and_o equal_o propose_v to_o we_o equal_o be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o divine_a beleif_n therefore_o in_o they_o all_o be_v equal_o divine_a beleif_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v clear_a for_o the_o total_a motive_n cause_n of_o divine_a beleif_n be_v christ_n authority_n and_o that_o be_v equal_o in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v equal_o teach_v by_o he_o and_o be_v equal_o propose_v to_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v principal_a point_n or_o secondary_a 4._o final_o what_o it_o opposite_a to_o faith_n be_v infidelity_n denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v
of_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o be_v show_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n touch_v that_o distinction_n and_o their_o uncertainty_n therein_o in_o the_o second_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o same_o by_o c._n r._n doctor_n of_o divinity_n ephes_n 4._o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n an._n m._n dc_o xlv_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v refute_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o sense_n but_o particular_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a english_a protestant_n writer_n touch_v the_o same_o namely_o w._n laude_n lord_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o conference_n etc._n etc._n d._n potter_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o charity_n mistake_v whereof_o i_o cite_v the_o first_o edition_n for_o want_v of_o the_o second_o and_o of_o mr_n chillingworth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mercy_n and_o truth_n whereby_o be_v refute_v the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o their_o say_a book_n this_o treatise_n be_v make_v some_o year_n ago_o but_o not_o print_v in_o hope_n that_o thes_n tumult_n in_o england_n will_v have_v be_v end_v before_o this_o time_n but_o see_v no_o end_n of_o they_o be_v now_o publish_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n 1._o 1._o protestant's_n do_v teach_v 2._o see_v infra_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 3_o c._n 12_o n._n 2._o that_o only_o the_o principal_a or_o capital_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o alone_o true_o and_o indeed_o necessary_a protestant_n make_v only_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a necessary_a to_o they_o and_o that_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o most_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o may_v be_v not_o beleve_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v without_o los_fw-la of_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n or_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o call_v the_o principal_a point_n fundamental_a that_o be_v alone_o substantial_a and_o true_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n and_o call_v all_o other_o point_n not_o fundamental_a that_o be_v nether_a substantial_a nor_o true_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n or_o salvation_n howsoever_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o hereupon_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o sinful_o believe_v not_o other_o point_n though_o they_o be_v sufficienty_n propose_v to_o they_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o who_o be_v divide_v in_o secondary_a point_n though_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o and_o the_o chief_n ground_n though_o they_o pretend_v scripture_n of_o this_o doctrine_n thereof_o their_o ground_n thereof_o that_o alone_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o true_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n be_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v term_v fundamental_a or_o the_o foundation_n by_o father_n and_o catholik_o as_o if_o the_o wall_n and_o roof_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n or_o necessary_a to_o a_o house_n because_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a end_n their_o end_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o maintain_v by_o it_o that_o such_o person_n or_o church_n as_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n have_v nevertheless_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n nor_o divide_v from_o they_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n of_o true_a church_n or_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o mere_a necessity_n of_o maintain_v church_n sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n draw_v they_o to_o this_o sinful_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v whole_o sufficient_a and_o all_o other_o point_n howsoever_o propose_v whole_o unnecessary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o ground_n be_v silly_a the_o end_n sinful_a and_o the_o doctrine_n pernicious_a and_o antichristian_a as_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a faith_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v clear_o appear_v and_o so_o abominable_a as_o the_o very_a author_n of_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o exprès_fw-fr it_o in_o plain_a term_n yea_o sometime_o force_v to_o deny_v it_o inword_n 3._o for_o albeit_o they_o teach_v express_o and_o absolute_o and_o without_o all_o exception_n or_o limitation_n of_o sufficient_a or_o not_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o not_o fundamental_o that_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n doctrine_n they_o be_v ashamed_a express_o to_o avouch_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v so_o express_o with_o this_o addition_n even_o then_o when_o not_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o when_o it_o be_v the_o vnbelever_n fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v or_o when_o one_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o yea_o sometime_o they_o deny_v they_o teach_v so_o and_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n yet_o that_o in_o effect_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o teach_v so_o and_o mean_v so_o we_o will_v it_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o it_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o common_a tenet_n and_o principle_n and_o their_o plain_a word_n and_o deed_n nether_a in_o truth_n will_v 1._o 1._o this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n afford_v they_o any_o colour_n of_o maintain_v such_o err_a church_n as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v by_o it_o unless_o they_o mean_v that_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_o unnecessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n even_o when_o not_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o it_o be_v the_o vnbelever_n fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n and_o so_o do_v sinful_o err_v in_o such_o point_n nether_a also_o 2._o 2._o will_v there_o otherwise_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o fundamental_o and_o unnecessarines_n of_o not_o fundamental_o to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n betwixt_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n because_o catholik_o grant_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n when_o not_o fundamental_o nether_a be_v sufficient_o propose_v nor_o it_o be_v the_o vnbelever_n fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v nether_a final_o 3._o 3._o will_v such_o church_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v by_o this_o distinction_n give_v they_o any_o thanks_o if_o they_o will_v afford_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n only_o to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o invincible_o err_v in_o some_o not_o fundamental_a point_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o will_v deny_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o err_v sinful_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o as_o long_v as_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v err_a church_n or_o communicate_v with_o such_o church_n without_o except_v those_o who_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o also_o hold_v such_o common_a tenet_n and_o principle_n as_o they_o hold_v in_o vain_a they_o deny_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_o not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n even_o when_o not_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v fault_n 4._o and_o this_o their_o doctrine_n that_o charity_n protestant_n call_v their_o doctrine_n of_o defend_v sinful_o errant_n in_o faith_n charity_n
such_o as_o believe_v the_o fundamental_a point_n but_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o who_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o for_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v to_o they_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o call_v charity_n and_o because_o we_o afford_v nether_a save_v faith_n true_a church_n nor_o salvation_n to_o any_o such_o say_v they_o have_v more_o charity_n than_o we_o have_v but_o this_o their_o charity_n towards_o sinful_a errant_n in_o some_o point_n of_o say_v be_v not_o solid_a and_o ungrounded_a but_o it_o be_v false_a charity_n and_o ungrounded_a ground_v in_o any_o word_n of_o god_n which_o avouch_v such_o sinful_a errant_n to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o so_o main_a a_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o be_v only_o apparent_a charity_n ground_v in_o humane_a pity_n or_o compassion_n if_o not_o in_o flattery_n of_o such_o errant_n and_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v and_o to_o true_a charity_n as_o damnable_o deceive_a they_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v save_v faith_n who_o doctrine_n the_o manifold_a impiety_n of_o this_o doctrine_n destroy_v all_o save_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n who_o destroy_v the_o form_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n who_o damnable_o sin_n against_o faith_n who_o excuse_v all_o heresy_n in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n from_o damnable_a sin_n who_o bring_v in_o libertinism_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v not_o fundamental_a point_n who_o allow_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n with_o all_o heretic_n in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n who_o deny_v god_n veracitie_n and_o as_o protestant_n themselves_n sometime_o 6._o see_v c._n 10_o n._n 5._o 6._o confess_v commit_v infidelity_n and_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n such_o charity_n it_o be_v as_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v clear_o show_v to_o afford_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o savation_n to_o those_o who_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o who_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o when_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v wherefore_o this_o fall_v charitable_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v detest_a and_o impugn_a not_o as_o a_o simple_a heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o ground_n atheism_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o heresy_n infidelity_n and_o atheism_n of_o heresy_n schism_n infidelity_n and_o atheism_n and_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o horrible_a to_o christian_a ear_n as_o the_o very_a defender_n of_o it_o though_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o effect_n they_o do_v defend_v and_o must_v defend_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v defend_v such_o err_a church_n as_o they_o do_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o hold_v other_o their_o common_a tenet_n and_o principle_n yet_o be_v ashamed_a to_o avouch_v it_o in_o exprès_fw-fr word_n yea_o in_o word_n sometime_o disclaim_v from_o it_o 5._o wherefore_o in_o this_o treatise_n first_o treatise_n what_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o all_o i_o set_v down_o plain_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n toutch_v this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v good_a and_o admit_v by_o catholik_o in_o what_o it_o be_v naught_o and_o mean_v by_o protestant_n next_o i_o prove_v by_o protesstant_n clear_a word_n and_o deed_n and_o by_o diverse_a their_o common_a tenet_n and_o principle_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o vincible_a and_o sinful_a error_n in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o error_n in_o they_o sufficient_o propose_v may_v stand_v with_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n after_o i_o show_v why_o protestant_n make_v distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n rather_o by_o thes_n metaphorical_a and_o obscure_a term_n fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a then_o by_o proper_a and_o clear_a term_n necessary_a not_o necessary_a then_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o certain_a what_o he_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v nor_o uhich_v be_v fundamental_a point_n which_o not_o nor_o whether_o a_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o but_o now_o say_v one_o thing_n now_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o make_v to_o their_o present_a purpose_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o fundamental_o and_o unnecessariene_n of_o not_o fundamental_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n for_o the_o present_a and_o not_o firm_o beleve_v even_o of_o they_o who_o teach_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o do_v build_v upon_o it_o their_o defence_n of_o person_n and_o church_n sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n with_o such_o in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o build_v their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n upon_o a_o ground_n not_o only_o most_o false_o and_o which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o avoutch_v in_o plain_a term_n but_o also_o which_o themselves_o dot_v not_o firm_o believe_v 6._o and_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n this_o uncertainty_n of_o protestant_n touch_v their_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o second_o i_o proceed_v to_o certainty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o because_o protestant_n sometime_o say_v that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o principal_a or_o capital_a point_n which_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v fundamental_a next_o i_o prove_v that_o sinful_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o part_n of_o god_n word_n what_o sooner_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v formal_a heresy_n then_o that_o every_o heresy_n be_v damnable_a and_o destroy_v salvation_n also_o that_o all_o such_o sinful_a denial_n destroy_v true_a save_a faith_n true_a church_n and_o their_o unity_n and_o also_o god_n veracitie_n and_o consequent_o his_o deity_n moreover_o that_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n or_o public_a service_n with_o any_o church_n that_o sinful_o deni_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v damnable_a and_o all_o thes_n point_n i_o prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o sufficient_a kind_n of_o proof_n that_o protestant_n can_v desire_v after_o this_o i_o show_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n father_n reason_n or_o doctrine_n of_o catholics_n as_o some_o protestant_n pretend_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a ground_n thereof_o be_v mere_a necessity_n to_o have_v some_o colourable_a shift_n to_o defend_v by_o it_o church_n vincible_o and_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o that_o though_o this_o distinction_n be_v admit_v in_o their_o sense_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o defend_v such_o church_n as_o protestant_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v by_o it_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v not_o only_o in_o not_o fundamental_a but_o also_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o most_o manifest_o and_o undeniable_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o communion_n i_o prove_v by_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o what_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o this_o communion_n to_o be_v essential_o divide_v and_o hence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a when_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v sinful_a not_o enough_o to_o a_o true_a church_n or_o member_n thereof_o or_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o one_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o do_v not_o sinful_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o communion_n and_o he_o erreh_o sinful_o who_o err_v when_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o communion_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o or_o for_o his_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v to_o he_o and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o divide_v themselves_o 273._o chill_a c._n 5._o p._n 273._o as_o be_v evident_a also_o confess_v by_o protestant_n from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n divide_v themselves_o essential_o and_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a substance_n luther_n in_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n leave_v her_o substance_n church_n and_o so_o be_v in_o no_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o because_o the_o
the_o second_o book_n i._o that_o there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n beside_o thes_n principal_a article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o beleve_v of_o al._n ii_o that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a heresy_n iii_o that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n destroy_v salvation_n iv_o that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n v._o diverse_a error_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o substance_n and_o unity_n of_o save_v faith_n refute_v vi_o that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n vii_o that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n viii_o that_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n suffieient_o propose_v be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n and_o deity_n ix_o that_o communion_n with_o heretical_a church_n or_o which_o sinful_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v damnable_a x._o that_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n father_n reason_n or_o doctrine_n of_o catholik_o xi_o though_o the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v for_o their_o purpose_n for_o want_v of_o union_n in_o fundamental_a point_n xii_o that_o their_o distinction_n will_v not_o suffice_v for_o their_o want_n of_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n xiii_o protestant_n error_n about_o communion_n refute_v fourteen_o the_o protestant_n and_o cath._n doctrine_n about_o matter_n here_o handle_v and_o their_o defender_n compare_v and_o bref_o show_v that_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o tell_v sinful_a errant_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o communion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n a_o raisonable_a reqvest_n to_o he_o that_o will_v serious_o answer_v this_o treatise_n to_o say_v direct_o and_o plain_o yea_o or_o no_o to_o thes_n question_n follow_v and_o constant_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o ansuwer_n in_o his_o whole_a reply_n whether_o protestant_n in_o their_o distinction_n 1._o 1._o into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n do_v intend_v to_o distinguish_v true_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o mean_v that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v true_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o whether_o sinful_a error_n in_o any_o true_a 2._o 2._o point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o god_n reveal_v word_n can_v stand_v with_o save_v faith_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n or_o no_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o sinful_a error_n 3._o 3._o when_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o a_o man_n or_o for_o his_o fault_n not_o so_o propose_v and_o yet_o not_o beleve_v of_o he_o or_o no_o whether_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o 4._o to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n even_o when_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o not_o principal_a point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o not_o beleve_v or_o sinful_o not_o beleve_v or_o no_o whether_o not_o fundamental_a or_o not_o 5._o 5._o principal_a point_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o save_a faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v as_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v 6._o 6._o some_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o it_o be_v not_o also_o necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sinful_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n or_o no_o whether_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o save_v 7._o 7._o faith_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o salvation_n not_o to_o err_v sinful_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v fault_n it_o be_v not_o damnable_o to_o deceive_v soul_n to_o teach_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v the_o fundamental_a point_n have_v save_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o no_o whether_o sinful_a error_n against_o any_o 8._o 8._o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o errant_n avoidable_a fault_n be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o all_o such_o errant_n formal_a heretic_n or_o no_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o heresy_n what_o sin_n it_o be_v whether_o all_o formal_a heresy_n be_v not_o 9_o 9_o damnable_a sin_n and_o all_o formal_a heretic_n in_o state_n of_o damnation_n or_o no_o whether_o the_o grecian_a lutheran_n and_o 10._o 10._o such_o other_o church_n as_o calvinist_n grant_v to_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o have_v those_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o may_v have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n or_o no_o whether_o when_o calvinist_n say_v that_o grecian_n lutheran_n or_o such_o err_a 11._o 11._o church_n have_v a_o save_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o mean_v even_o such_o of_o they_o as_o err_v vincible_o and_o sinful_o or_o only_o such_o as_o err_v invincible_o whether_o if_o they_o allow_v save_v faith_n 12_o 12_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o such_o only_a as_o err_v invincible_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v more_o charity_n to_o err_a christian_n than_o catholik_o have_v nor_o no_o whether_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n 13._o 13._o and_o in_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o pure_a scismatik_n be_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o no_o whether_o they_o who_o forsake_v the_o 14._o 14._o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o substantial_o forsake_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n or_o no_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o 15._o 15._o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o sacrament_n and_o publiks_n worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o institute_v a_o new_a communion_n which_o none_o before_o have_v or_o no_o whether_o when_o luther_n and_o his_o 16._o 16._o fellow_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o her_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o nether_a themselves_n have_v before_o nor_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n or_o no_o whether_o if_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n 27_o 27_o and_o in_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o institute_v a_o new_a communion_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o do_v not_o institute_v a_o new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o before_o 18._o 18._o whether_o church_n which_o differ_v both_o in_o communion_n and_o in_o all_o the_o formal_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o sacrament_n as_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_n church_n differt_fw-la can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a church_n or_o no_o if_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n be_v substantial_o different_a 19_o 19_o church_n how_o can_v both_o be_v true_a church_n protestant_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o lawful_a mission_n from_o a_o fall_v church_n or_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a whether_o all_o protestant_a church_n 20._o 20._o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o do_v do_v not_o err_v sinful_o in_o such_o point_n as_o have_v they_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o may_v have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o charity_n to_o tell_v 21._o 21._o all_o that_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n and_o thereby_o be_v formal_a heretic_n or_o which_o sinful_o err_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v formal_a
schismatic_n that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n whether_o who_o deny_v some_o point_n of_o 22._o 22._o god_n word_n propose_v as_o sufficient_o as_o god_n word_n need_v to_o be_v or_o which_o will_v be_v propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n do_v not_o implicit_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n or_o no_o whether_o who_o implicit_o deny_v god_n 23._o 23._o to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n be_v not_o implicit_o atheist_n or_o no_o who_o will_v go_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o bewray_v no_o distrust_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o of_o his_o own_o certainty_n thereof_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o thes_n question_n direct_o and_o clear_o yea_o or_o no_o without_o make_v any_o distinction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o equivocal_a term_n nor_o make_v any_o shift_n to_o delude_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o difference_n between_v catholik_o and_o protestant_n about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n true_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o first_o chapter_n the_o true_a state_v of_o the_o question_n cicero_n prima_fw-la causa_fw-la victoriae_fw-la diligenter_n causam_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la dicere_fw-la cicero_n betwixt_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v half_a the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o bewel_n observe_v the_o question_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o dispute_n will_v be_v both_o fruitless_a and_o endless_a for_o otherwise_o the_o disputant_n will_v talk_v of_o different_a matter_n and_o the_o one_o not_o deny_v what_o the_o other_o affirm_v but_o some_o different_a thing_n wherefore_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v wherein_o stand_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n concern_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n he_o must_v well_o note_v that_o catholics_n do_v not_o simple_o ecclesia_fw-la glossa_fw-la do_v 19_o c._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la illo_fw-la articulo_fw-la fidei_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christê°_n etc._n etc._n fundata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n for_o that_o they_o grant_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v fundamental_a other_o not_o fundamental_a be_v evident_a both_o by_o their_o own_o say_n and_o protestant_n confession_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 3._o and_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o same_o council_n c._n 1._o and_o catholic_a divine_n common_o call_v some_o point_n the_o 11._o peron_n epistle_n to_o k._n james_n obser_n 3._o bellarm._n l_o 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 11._o foundation_n or_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o other_o point_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o this_o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 79._o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o catholic_a writer_n and_o the_o like_a have_v l._n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 38._o and_o chillingworth_n p._n 159._o and_o d._n white_a fundamental_a none_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 17._o say_v i_o know_v none_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o deni_v this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n fundamental_a l._n cant._n p._n 213._o in_o your_o sense_n fundamental_a p._n 16._o in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a i_o hope_v she_o roman_z church_n err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v she_o do_v which_o be_v plain_o to_o confès_fw-fr that_o catholics_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o protestant_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n grant_v but_o whether_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o protestant_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v or_o no._n and_o if_o any_o catholics_n in_o word_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o deed_n they_o deny_v no_o more_o then_o that_o there_o any_o such_o not_o fundamental_a point_n as_o protestant_n teach_v 2._o for_o all_o catholics_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o point_n of_o 283._o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 47._o sec_fw-la 5_o p._n 5._o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o l._n cant._n p._n 73._o chillingw_n p._n 263._o 283._o faith_n for_o some_o point_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v in_o all_o ordinary_a course_n of_o all_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v actual_o for_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v in_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o thes_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o to_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o some_o case_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o ignorance_n of_o other_o point_n be_v invincible_a or_o not_o faulty_a because_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v nor_o the_o not-belevers_a of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v such_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o nether_a be_v sufficient_a in_o any_o case_n to_o a_o save_a faith_n member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o way_n 14._o bellarm._n l_o 3_o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 14._o of_o salvation_n nor_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v but_o only_o conditional_o in_o case_n they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o â—â—ould_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o not_o believer_n avoidable_a fault_n for_o otherwise_o a_o virtual_a or_o intentional_a beleif_n of_o they_o will_v suffice_v to_o a_o save_a faith_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v that_o abraham_n have_v twoe_o son_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n may_v well_o be_v fundamenlal_n why_o some_o point_n may_v be_v call_v fundamenlal_n call_v fundamental_a not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o foundation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o house_n but_o also_o because_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n relieupon_o they_o as_o other_o part_n of_o a_o house_n rely_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o point_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n may_v fundamental_a why_o other_o not_o fundamental_a be_v term_v not_o fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v for_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o fundamental_a part_n of_o a_o temporal_a building_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o it_o nor_o other_o point_n rely_v on_o they_o as_o other_o part_n of_o a_o building_n rely_v on_o the_o foundation_n but_o whether_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a question_n which_o be_v a_o verbal_a question_n and_o other_o not_o fundamental_a be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o question_n of_o word_n the_o real_a question_n and_o that_o of_o great_a weight_n be_v whether_o the_o real_a which_o a_o real_a the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a or_o no_o be_v so_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n the_o church_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o actual_a beleif_n of_o they_o will_v suffice_v to_o the_o say_a end_n though_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sinful_o unbeleve_v or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o though_o other_o point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o not_o beleve_v or_o will_v be_v sufficient_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v avoidable_a fault_n and_o whether_o les_fw-fr principal_a point_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v term_v not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a to_o save_v faith_n member_n of_o the_o churc_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v sinful_o unbeleve_v and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v save_v faith_n member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o may_v be_v not_o beleve_v nether_a virtual_o nor_o actual_o though_o they_o
be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v fault_n without_o los_fw-la of_o save_a faith_n member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o such_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v and_o catholics_n utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o say_v that_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o fundamental_a as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sinful_o unbeleve_v or_o not_o beleve_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v avoidable_a fault_n nor_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o not_o fundamental_a as_o they_o be_v not_o real_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v as_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n need_v to_o be_v or_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v avoidable_a fault_n distinction_n protestant_n end_v in_o this_o their_o distinction_n 3._o and_o the_o end_n why_o protestant_n devise_v this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o their_o foresaid_a sense_n or_o rather_o wrest_v this_o distinction_n unto_o their_o foresay_a sense_n be_v for_o to_o defend_v some_o church_n or_o person_n to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v for_o as_o be_v sáid_v not_o fundamental_o in_o case_n of_o sufficient_a proposal_n be_v necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o protestant_n take_v this_o distinction_n fundamental_a in_o what_o sense_n protestant_n understand_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o catholics_n and_o by_o fundamental_a point_n mean_v such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o also_o absolute_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v beleve_v even_o when_o other_o point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o not_o beleve_v and_o by_o not_o fundamental_a point_n mean_v such_o as_o be_v absolute_o not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n or_o salvation_n to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v even_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o the_o not-belevers_a be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o that_o protestant_n make_v or_o understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a in_o this_o sense_n for_o to_o defend_v thereby_o such_o as_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o by_o thes_n word_n of_o rouse_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o cath._n charity_n c._n 9_o this_o distinction_n be_v first_o frame_v to_o give_v leave_n for_o difference_n in_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o measure_n of_o fundamental_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o fundamental_o faith_n he_o admit_v concern_v point_n sufficient_o propose_v wherefore_o all_o the_o question_n betwixt_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o fundamental_a point_n as_o the_o beleif_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n even_o when_o ignorance_n or_o error_n in_o other_o point_n be_v vincible_a and_o sinful_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o other_o point_n be_v so_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n need_v to_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o not-belevers_a fault_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o beleve_v and_o whither_o there_o be_v any_o such_o not_o fundamental_a fundamental_o and_o for_o not_o fundamental_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o actual_a beleif_n of_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n or_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o virtual_a or_o intentional_a beleif_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a whether_o they_o be_v propose_v or_o no_o or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o whether_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v such_o as_o vincible_a and_o sinful_a ignorance_n or_o error_n in_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o sa_v save_a faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n for_o such_o sufficiency_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o such_o unnecessarines_n of_o not_o fundamental_a point_n to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n protestant_n affirm_v and_o catholics_n utter_o condemn_v 4._o protestant_n call_v this_o distinction_n charity_n protestant_n charity_n in_o their_o sense_n charity_n or_o as_o rouse_n term_v it_o catholik_n charity_n because_o it_o afford_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n universal_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o capital_a or_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o sinful_o they_o believe_v not_o other_o point_n but_o first_o this_o false_a but_o both_o ungrounded_a and_o false_a charity_n be_v not_o ground_v in_o any_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v but_o only_o in_o some_o humane_a pity_n or_o rather_o fond_a flattery_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o who_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o say_v and_o therefore_o be_v but_o seem_v and_o in_o truth_n fall_v and_o deceitful_a charity_n second_o it_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o true_a charity_n because_o it_o damnable_o deceave_v those_o who_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a or_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o when_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v yet_o they_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n and_o unity_n of_o save_v faith_n of_o true_a church_n and_o of_o salvation_n to_o excuse_v all_o heresy_n in_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n from_o mortal_a or_o damnable_a sin_n to_o bring_v a_o indifference_n or_o libertinism_n in_o beleif_n or_o not_o beleif_n of_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o schism_n and_o to_o communion_n with_o heretic_n to_o reject_v god_n veracitie_n in_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o king_n see_v c._n 8._o n._n 5._o c._n 10._o n._n 5._o 6._o l._n epist_n to_o the_o king_n so_o to_o lay_v a_o ground_n of_o atheifme_n and_o final_o as_o protestant_n sometime_o convince_v by_o evidencie_n of_o truth_n contes_fw-la be_v infidelity_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o god_n wherefore_o in_o vain_a do_v some_o who_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n complain_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n get_v strength_n see_v that_o to_o teach_v that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n or_o salvation_n and_o other_o not_o necessary_a though_o thes_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o it_o be_v the_o not_o believer_n fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v be_v plain_a atheism_n and_o irreligion_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v detest_a and_o impugn_a as_o a_o single_a or_o simple_a error_n in_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o all_o heresy_n in_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o schism_n of_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v such_o to_o be_v true_a church_n to_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o which_o believe_v not_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o for_o their_o fault_n not_o so_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a liturgy_n with_o such_o church_n in_o vain_a they_o deny_v that_o they_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n for_o their_o say_a maintenance_n or_o communion_n with_o such_o church_n be_v a_o real_a profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o will_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o but_o now_o let_v we_o prove_v that_o protestant_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n because_o they_o sometime_o consider_v the_o horror_n of_o it_o do_v deny_v that_o they_o teach_v it_o but_o this_o their_o denial_n will_v prove_v no_o more_o then_o that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o be_v usual_a for_o heretic_n to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o horrible_a as_o themselves_o sometime_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o i_o inquire_v not_o here_o who_o be_v a_o sufficient_a inquire_v what_o be_v not_o here_o inquire_v proposer_n of_o point_n
of_o faith_n to_o wit_n whether_o sripture_n or_o church_n or_o both_o nor_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o what_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v neverthles_a many_a and_o weighty_a prove_v what_o be_v here_o prove_v point_n be_v here_o handle_v for_o first_o be_v confute_v that_o most_o false_a and_o atheistical_a 1._o 1._o doctrine_n that_o the_o principal_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n so_o as_o if_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n whether_o he_o believe_v any_o other_o point_n or_o no._n because_o as_o be_v here_o prove_v nether_a be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n in_o case_n that_o the_o les_fw-fr principal_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vnbelever_n fault_n and_o be_v not_o beleve_v nether_a though_o they_o be_v sufficient_a even_o in_o that_o case_n to_o save_a faith_n be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o to_o salvation_n because_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n 2._o 2._o be_v second_o be_v here_o confute_v the_o like_a fall_n and_o atheistical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o les_fw-fr principal_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o unnecessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n even_o in_o case_n they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vnbelever_v avoidable_a fault_n for_o it_o be_v here_o show_v that_o the_o beleif_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n three_o 3._o 3._o here_o be_v confute_v that_o like_a fall_n and_o atheistical_a doctrine_n that_o all_o who_o believe_v the_o principal_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o church_n beleve_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v all_o one_o for_o who_o believe_v not_o a_o les_fw-fr principal_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n be_v true_a heretic_n and_o such_o church_n true_a heretical_a church_n and_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n in_o those_o point_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o principal_a or_o fundamental_a point_n four_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a proof_n that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n 4._o 4._o with_o the_o roman_a because_o he_o beleve_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n beleve_v because_o virtual_a beleif_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o and_o actual_a beleif_n of_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o also_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o roman_a five_o be_v show_v that_o save_v faith_n can_v 5._o 5._o stand_v with_o sin_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n six_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 6._o 6._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o especial_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n which_o be_v equal_a in_o greath_a and_o lesser_a point_n equal_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o all_o when_o they_o be_v propose_v seven_o be_v show_v though_o brief_o and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o 7._o 7._o protestant_n general_o speak_v err_v sinful_o in_o not_o beleve_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o beside_o all_o other_o proof_n their_o own_o minister_n confess_v that_o all_o their_o church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o sinful_o err_v appear_v because_o either_o they_o have_v have_v they_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o may_v have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n unnecessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n even_o when_o not_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v second_o chapter_n 1_o chillingworth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o necessary_a chillingw_n confess_v all_o point_n sufficient_o propofe_v to_o be_v necessary_a mercy_n and_o truth_n c._n 4._o p._n 196._o say_v the_o main_a question_n in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o what_o divine_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v or_o not_o reject_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v for_o all_o without_o question_n all_o without_o exception_n be_v so_o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 11._o affirm_v that_o d._n potter_n avouch_v the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o time_n they_o say_v all_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v necessary_a be_v force_v thereto_o by_o the_o evidencie_n of_o truth_n and_o their_o confession_n we_o shall_v 67._o c._n 3._o n._n 5._o 67._o produce_v hereafter_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o often_o time_n they_o deny_v that_o all_o such_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v it_o for_o to_o defend_v such_o to_o be_v true_a church_n to_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o reject_v some_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n will_v be_v so_o propose_v and_o their_o confession_n of_o this_o truth_n sometime_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o other_o time_n they_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o only_o that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o herein_o which_o be_v usual_a for_o heretic_n to_o do_v beside_o chillingworth_n do_v not_o question_n chillingw_n speak_v reserve_v by_o not_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a question_n here_o express_v to_o what_o end_n all_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v necessary_a to_o wit_n to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v catholik_o affirm_v and_o charge_v protestant_n with_o the_o denial_n thereof_o but_o reserued_o say_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v not_o tell_v to_o what_o they_o be_v necessary_a which_o he_o may_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o other_o end_n as_o to_o avoid_v such_o a_o fault_n as_o c._n 1._o p._n 38._o he_o say_v be_v incident_a to_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n which_o kind_n of_o fault_n may_v stand_v with_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n why_o do_v he_o not_o exprès_fw-fr it_z even_o then_o when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o contraric_a imputation_n 2._o but_o whatsoever_o he_o mean_v i_o will_v prove_v clear_o by_o protestant_n word_n and_o deed_n by_o their_o direct_a and_o indirect_a say_n by_o their_o common_a tenet_n or_o principle_n that_o indeed_o they_o mean_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n though_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o necessary_a 1._o 1._o to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n for_o first_o they_o say_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n of_o sufficient_a or_o not_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o not_o fundamental_o that_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_a nay_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n and_o also_o absolute_o that_o not_o fundamental_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a protestant_n what_o be_v faith_n enough_o for_o protestant_n d._n andrew_n respon_n ad_fw-la apologiam_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la c._n 1._o what_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o fowr_a counsel_n be_v faith_n enough_o for_o us._n d._n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr sufficient_a sufficient_a 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o church_n if_o truth_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o 12._o see_v caluin_n 4._o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o and_o c._n 1._o §._o 12._o chief_n and_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o confession_n of_o swisser_n in_o the_o preface_n mutual_a consent_n in_o
whole_a church_n so_o that_o if_o she_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o sufficient_o propose_v there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 39_o among_o wise_a man_n each_o discord_n in_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o the_o vuitie_n of_o faith_n or_o charity_n ib._n unity_n in_o thes_n matter_n be_v very_o contingent_a in_o the_o church_n now_o great_a now_o lesser_a never_o absolute_a in_o all_o particle_n of_o faith_n what_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o according_a to_o thes_n man_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o error_n in_o not_o fundamètal_a point_n though_o thes_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v but_o only_o for_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o for_o impose_v not_o fundamental_a error_n and_o consequent_o a_o church_n sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v but_o not_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o she_o but_o must_v communicate_v with_o such_o a_o err_a church_n which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v if_o she_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n 4._o this_o same_o follow_v evident_o 4._o 4._o out_o of_o divers_a common_a tenet_n or_o principle_n of_o protestant_n as_o first_o that_o all_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancie_n c._n 3._o and_o 7._o second_o that_o purity_n in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n ib._n c._n 7._o three_o that_o to_o prove_v one_o to_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n without_o prove_v that_o he_o err_v not_o sinful_o in_o other_o point_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n four_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o all_o that_o hold_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o speak_v chillingworth_n c._n 5._o christ_n morton_n appeal_v l._n 4._o c._n 2._o protestant_n communicate_v with_o all_o who_o fundamental_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n p._n 283._o who_o p._n 220._o profess_v that_o by_o necessary_a he_o understand_v fundamental_a five_o that_o only_o fundamental_a point_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n six_o that_o they_o have_v more_o charity_n to_o err_a christian_n than_o catholik_o have_v for_o if_o all_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n if_o purity_n in_o fundamental_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n if_o hold_v the_o foundation_n be_v a_o sure_a proof_n that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o only_o fundamental_a point_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n evident_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o foundation_n but_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n beside_o if_o protestant_n allow_v not_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o sufficient_o propose_v they_o show_v no_o more_o charity_n to_o err_a christian_n than_o catholik_o do_v for_o we_o allow_v all_o to_o catholik_o protestant_n have_v no_o more_o charity_n than_o catholik_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n who_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o invincible_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o because_o nether_a be_v these_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o nor_o they_o in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v as_o be_v evident_a and_o fundamental_o cath._n allow_v salvation_n to_o invincible_o errant_n in_o not_o fundamental_o confess_v by_o chillingworth_n c._n 7._o p._n 139._o and_o 400._o if_o therefore_o they_o will_v seem_v more_o charitable_a than_o we_o be_v they_o must_v allow_v salvation_n to_o such_o as_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o either_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o for_o their_o fault_n not_o so_o propose_v for_o to_o such_o we_o neither_o allow_v save_v faith_n they_o but_o not_o to_o vincible_o errant_n in_o they_o true_a church_n nor_o salvation_n and_o as_o long_o as_o protestant_n hold_v their_o common_a doctrine_n hitherto_o relate_v in_o vain_a they_o deny_v that_o they_o afford_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n towards_o heretic_n papist_n and_o lutheran_n and_o other_o err_a church_n which_o will_v evident_o convince_v that_o they_o afford_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o they_o account_v to_o err_v sinful_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n 5._o and_o to_o omit_v that_o sometime_o 5._o 5._o they_o teach_v that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v c._n 5._o whence_o it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o beleif_n of_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n or_o true_a church_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v they_o teach_v partly_o that_o obstinate_a error_n in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v no_o true_a heresy_n nor_o such_o obstinate_a errant_n true_a heretic_n partly_o that_o all_o heresy_n be_v not_o damnable_a for_o thus_o perkins_n in_o galat_n 5._o v._n 20._o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o points_z heresy_n only_a in_o fund_z points_z foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o say_v he_o i_o add_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o error_n about_o lesser_a part_n of_o religion_n spalatensis_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o n._n 40._o true_a and_o proper_o call_v heresy_n be_v in_o defect_n where_o a_o true_a and_o fundamental_a article_n be_v deny_v or_o not_o beleve_v constant_n see_v field_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o eliensis_n tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 80._o and_o wittenbergenses_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la acta_fw-la cum_fw-la patriar_fw-la constant_n moulins_n contra_fw-la peron_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o error_n call_v heresy_n if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o small_a matter_n and_o not_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o casimirian_a caluinist_n in_o their_o admonition_n c._n 4._o p._n 131._o a_o heretik_a be_v he_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o creed_n and_o foundation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n c._n 7._o p._n 244._o not_o all_o that_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o aberrantes_fw-la beza_n ad_fw-la defence_n castal_n p._n 495._o haereticos_fw-la esse_fw-la definio_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatae_fw-la &_o a_o veritate_fw-la aberrantes_fw-la error_n which_o open_o repugn_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n or_o from_o which_o follow_v the_o eversion_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v heretic_n doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 82._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o distinctive_a note_n or_o character_n sever_a orthodox_n believer_v from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n so_o that_o who_o believe_v the_o creed_n be_v orthodox_n believer_n and_o no_o heretic_n what_o other_o point_n soever_o they_o deny_v and_o sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 127._o these_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n about_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o heretical_a yet_o be_v they_o in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o l._n canterb._n sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 141._o if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n she_o become_v heretical_a chillingworth_n c._n 4._o p._n 209._o there_o be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o thes_n prime_a verity_n and_o p._n 215._o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n and_o c._n 5._o p._n 271._o heresy_n we_o conceive_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o necessary_a truth_n or_o necessary_a article_n he_o profess_v to_o understand_v fundamental_a 2._o here_o n._n 2._o as_o be_v before_o show_v so_o that_o no_o error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v heresy_n or_o at_o least_o not_o damnable_a heresy_n except_o it_o be_v against_o some_o fundamental_a point_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a it_o may_v stand_v with_o save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n nay_o they_o express_o teach_v that_o heretic_n against_o not_o fundamental_a point_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o heretical_a church_n be_v true_a church_n and_o yet_o heretic_n can_v be_v without_o obstinacy_n nor_o obstinacy_n without_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n d._n andrews_n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarm._n c._n 5._o catholik_n and_o heretik_a be_v not_o contrary_a hookerl_n 3._o p._n 128._o heretic_n be_v not_o utter_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o
to_o such_o as_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v her_o error_n not_o pernicious_a to_o they_o who_o believe_v they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o teach_v that_o a_o church_n sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v save_v faith_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n 8._o nether_a will_v it_o help_v they_o to_o say_v as_o sometime_o they_o do_v that_o when_o 32._o l._n canterb._n p._n 35._o 285._o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 46._o chillingw_n p._n 282._o 398._o 400._o 32._o they_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o roman_a church_n they_o mean_v only_o those_o who_o upon_o invincible_a ignorance_n follow_v her_o religion_n first_o because_o this_o be_v say_v voluntary_o without_o any_o ground_n give_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o confess_v this_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n ignorant_o by_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v only_o invincible_o ignorant_o where_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o ignorant_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o name_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o second_o because_o they_o say_v thus_o 2._o 2._o only_o when_o we_o out_o of_o their_o grant_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n have_v save_v faith_n and_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n do_v clear_o infer_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n have_v no_o save_v faith_n nor_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o expound_v themselves_o thus_o but_o because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v condemn_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n three_o 3._o 3._o because_o this_o be_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o equivocate_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o nether_a we_o nor_o themselves_o common_o do_v by_o roman_a church_n understand_v only_o those_o who_o in_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a and_o if_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 7._o p._n 399._o by_o roman_a church_n to_o understand_v the_o ignorant_a member_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unusual_a senecdoche_n much_o more_o unusual_a be_v it_o by_o roman_a church_n to_o understand_v they_o alone_o and_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o man_n say_v c._n 2._o p._n 57_o man_n shall_v speak_v proper_o when_o they_o write_v of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o caluin_n add_v plain_o deal_v be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o chief_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o protestant_n when_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n have_v only_o mean_v the_o invincible_o ignorant_o in_o she_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v so_o and_o thereby_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n four_o it_o be_v against_o 4._o 4._o their_o own_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o protestant_n mean_v by_o roman_a church_n church_n morton_n in_o his_o imposture_n c._n 14._o sec_fw-la 12._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o a_o pope_n and_o his_o subordinat_n as_o of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o body_n and_o c._n 4._o no_o people_n can_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a he_o have_v c._n 2._o p._n 13._o feild_n in_o apendice_n parte_fw-la 3._o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o only_a as_o magnify_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o papal_a power_n or_o at_o least_o be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o still_o white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 33._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o papacy_n sutclif_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la c._n 6._o we_o must_v first_o tell_v what_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o multitude_n under_o one_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o external_a worship_n and_o rite_n of_o that_o church_n rainolds_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr idolalatria_n c._n 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o mean_v all_o those_o who_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2_o q._n 5._o c._n 5._o p._n 506._o i_o esteem_v the_o papistical_a church_n not_o by_o number_n of_o man_n but_o of_o professor_n and_o they_o can_v be_v true_o call_v professor_n but_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v all_o which_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o agree_v to_o they_o who_o witting_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n 10._o five_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5._o 5._o roman_a church_n be_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n for_o as_o rouse_n write_v in_o his_o catholic_a charity_n c._n 2._o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n cit_v the_o homely_a on_o whitsuntide_n and_o c._n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v as_o before_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o the_o adherent_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o invincible_a ignorant_o but_o either_o only_a 6._o 6._o or_o chief_o the_o intelligent_n six_o because_o themselves_o sometime_o declare_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o mean_v even_o those_o who_o witting_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n for_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n church_n the_o curse_a dame_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n 10._o have_v call_v she_o the_o curse_a dame_n of_o rome_n who_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o revel_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o have_v many_o way_n play_v the_o harlot_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n deserve_v 26._o see_v usher_n serm._n before_o x_o james_n p._n 26._o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n from_o christ_n and_o detestation_n from_o christian_n say_v in_o the_o next_o page_n yet_o for_o those_o catholic_a verity_n which_o she_o retain_v we_o yield_v she_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o most_o obstinate_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n moreover_o sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 74._o 75._o we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o clear_v we_o from_o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v and_o the_o same_o defend_v chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 266._o but_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o those_o they_o must_v account_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o they_o clear_v not_o themselves_o from_o schism_n montague_z also_o l._n orig_n eccles_n parte_fw-la poster_n p._n 408._o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o chief_a of_o the_o universal_a representative_a church_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o part_n sure_o all_o papist_n be_v 7._o 7._o seventh_o if_o they_o do_v allow_v no_o papist_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o invincible_o ignorant_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o more_o charity_n to_o papist_n than_o we_o have_v to_o protestant_n for_o as_o chillingworth_n salvation_n ib._n p._n 400._o material_a heretic_n you_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n write_v c._n 7._o p._n 398._o ignorant_a protestant_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n the_o same_o he_o have_v c._n 5._o p._n 308._o and_o c._n 1._o p._n 34._o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n protestant_n may_v die_v in_o their_o suppose_a error_n either_o with_o excusable_a ignorance_n or_o with_o contrition_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v true_a if_o he_o mean_v of_o invincible_a ignorance_n but_o such_o be_v no_o true_a or_o formal_a protestant_n such_o be_v rather_o protestantibus_fw-la credentes_fw-la than_o protestant_n because_o witting_o they_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o true_a protestancie_n but_o the_o capital_a point_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o capital_a point_n of_o papacy_n but_o howsoever_o they_o can_v equivocate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o
can_v take_v that_o for_o different_a kind_n of_o man_n ignorant_o and_o intelligent_n and_o say_v that_o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o mean_v only_o the_o invincible_o ignorant_o and_o not_o those_o who_o witting_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n how_o can_v they_o equivocate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a faith_n or_o roman_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o of_o two_o kind_n as_o its_o professor_n be_v but_o one_o only_o and_o include_v the_o pretend_a error_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o epitheton_fw-la roman_n when_o they_o say_v man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o roman_a religion_n be_v safe_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v that_o her_o religion_n have_v antidote_n against_o all_o error_n or_o sin_n that_o her_o error_n will_v not_o be_v pernicious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v problematis_fw-la perkins_n initio_fw-la problematis_fw-la they_o and_o withal_o profess_v as_o chillingworth_n do_v c._n 6._o p._n 375._o by_o your_o religion_n i_o understand_v that_o wherein_o you_o all_o religion_n what_o be_v the_o rom._n religion_n agree_v or_o profess_v to_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o this_o to_o confess_v that_o even_o those_o who_o witting_o follow_v the_o roman_a faith_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v 9_o an_o other_o thing_n which_o convince_v 8._o 8._o the_o caluinist_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o true_a church_n save_v faith_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n may_v stand_v with_o sinful_a error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o with_o faulty_a want_n of_o such_o proposal_n be_v their_o maintain_n that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v a_o true_a church_n have_v save_v faith_n and_o may_v be_v save_v who_o yet_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n which_o be_v all_o one_o touch_v sin_n for_o as_o doctor_n potter_n say_v sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 109._o in_o this_o case_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a between_o he_o that_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o he_o that_o know_o gainsaith_o the_o truth_n see_v also_o chillingworth_n c._n 7._o p._n 404._o that_o caluinist_n grant_v the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v their_o brother_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o general_o by_o their_o deed_n and_o writing_n here_o i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o the_o profession_n of_o chillingworth_n in_o his_o preface_n n._n 39_o 89._o see_v d_o potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 89._o i_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n free_a from_o all_o impiety_n and_o from_o all_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n in_o their_o synod_n at_o charenton_n a_o 1631._o in_o thes_n word_n the_o synod_n declare_v that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausbourg_n lutheran_n do_v lutheran_n caluinists_n communicate_v in_o sacrament_n with_o err_a lutheran_n agree_v with_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o faithful_a of_o that_o confession_n who_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o true_o peaceable_a do_v come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o desire_v their_o communication_n may_v without_o make_v abjuration_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v lutheran_n admit_v of_o caluinist_n to_o their_o communion_n without_o make_v abjuration_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o hold_v error_n worthy_a to_o be_v abjure_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v admit_v with_o their_o error_n be_v not_o because_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o they_o or_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n nether_a be_v it_o likely_a that_o lutheran_n that_o live_v in_o france_n among_o caluinist_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o error_n sufficient_o propose_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o caluinist_n of_o want_n both_o of_o zele_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o also_o of_o charity_n to_o their_o err_a brethren_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o may_v have_v their_o error_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n beside_o caluin_n contra_fw-la hessusium_fw-la p._n 843._o withaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o and_o other_o caluinist_n general_o affirm_v that_o lutheran_n be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n but_o that_o which_o convince_v that_o caluinists_n account_n as_o brother_n even_o such_o lutheran_n as_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n sufficient_o show_v to_o they_o be_v that_o this_o note_v this_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n in_o their_o conference_n at_o marpurg_n with_o luther_n and_o his_o mate_n desire_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o church_n by_o luther_n and_o he_o and_o the_o same_o request_v beza_n and_o his_o companion_n of_o smidelin_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o their_o conference_n at_o montbelgard_n though_o to_o their_o face_n they_o maintain_v their_o error_n see_v hospinian_n parte_fw-la 2._o historiae_fw-la sacrament_n a_o 1529._o 1386._o have_v not_o luther_n his_o error_n sufficient_o show_v to_o he_o by_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o smidelin_n by_o beza_n or_o at_o the_o least_o might_n they_o not_o have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o yet_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o beza_n account_v they_o for_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v such_o of_o they_o but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o 10._o moreover_o protestant_n general_o faith_n all_o protestant_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n confess_v that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o err_v sinful_o be_v evident_a for_o either_o they_o have_v those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o err_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o by_o their_o minister_n or_o may_v have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o either_o their_o fault_n or_o their_o minister_n fault_n caluin_n 4_o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 12._o ether_n we_o must_v leave_v no_o church_n at_o all_o or_o we_o must_v pardon_v error_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v unknown_a without_o breach_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o shall_v think_v the_o same_o if_o such_o unity_n be_v require_v there_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o al._n bucer_n in_o his_o dispute_n at_o cambridg_n p._n 481._o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o err_v not_o in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o manner_n morton_n apologie_n l._n 1._o c._n 68_o only_a papist_n challenge_v privilege_n of_o not_o err_v doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 38._o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o hope_n or_o expect_v that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v absolute_o consent_v in_o all_o piece_n and_o particle_n of_o divine_a truth_n p._n 39_o unity_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v very_o contingent_a in_o the_o church_n never_o absolute_a in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n item_n among_o wise_a man_n each_o discord_n in_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o charity_n sec._n 5._o p._n 22._o the_o church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 33._o p._n 360._o this_o that_o all_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o till_o the_o church_n be_v triumphant_a chill_a worth_n c._n 5._o p._n 279._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o 408._o see_v white_n way_n p._n 110._o montacute_n part_n poster_n orig_n p._n 408._o not_o free_a from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a thus_o plain_o they_o confess_v that_o all_o protestant_n church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o must_v pardon_v error_n which_o be_v not_o against_o fundamental_a point_n or_o have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o that_o each_o discord_n in_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o if_o minister_n have_v sufficient_o propose_v thes_n error_n to_o their_o church_n or_o will_v so_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o church_n fault_n either_o they_o have_v no_o true_a church_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o
err_a church_n be_v lawful_a 11._o final_o sometime_o protestant_n 8._o 8._o seem_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n can_v stand_v with_o sinful_a error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o thus_o write_v the_o divine_n of_o casimire_n in_o their_o admonit_a c._n 7._o p._n 246._o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o maintain_v brotherhood_n with_o lutheran_n from_o which_o thes_n divine_n exclude_v we_o even_o this_o dissension_n in_o doctrine_n remain_v chillingworth_n c._n 1._o p._n 38._o to_o oppose_v that_o which_o he_o may_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o void_a sin_n sinful_o to_o oppose_v god_n word_n no_o mortal_a sin_n ofpreiudice_n be_v a_o fault_n i_o confess_v but_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n very_o often_o loe_o to_o oppose_v that_o which_o one_o may_v know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v it_o not_o his_o fault_n be_v no_o damnable_a sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v incident_a to_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v not_o this_o to_o excuse_v sinful_a opposition_n of_o god_n word_n from_o damnable_a sin_n and_o to_o say_v that_o salvation_n may_v stand_v with_o sinful_a opposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o c._n 3._o p._n 139._o he_o only_o in_o fact_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v who_o deny_v something_o which_o himself_o know_v or_o beleve_v to_o be_v god_n reveal_v word_n and_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n be_v excuse_v p._n 39_o and_o 40._o all_o protestant_n from_o damnable_o err_v because_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v and_o say_v p._n veracitie_n no_o dishonour_n to_o god_n veracitie_n 40._o they_o only_o err_v damnable_o who_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v and_o c._n 3._o p._n 135._o without_o any_o the_o lest_o dishonour_n to_o god_n veracitie_n i_o may_v doubt_v or_o deny_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o he_o if_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o say_v that_o they_o only_o err_v damnable_o who_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o they_o err_v not_o damnable_o who_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o but_o nether_a believe_v nor_o know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o this_o to_o excuse_v all_o opposer_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o sinful_a or_o affect_a ignorance_n from_o damnable_a sin_n or_o any_o dishonour_n to_o god_n veracitie_n for_o thes_n nether_a know_v nor_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o to_o say_v that_o error_n in_o faith_n upon_o sinful_a or_o affect_a ignorance_n may_v stand_v with_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 285._o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o many_o and_o some_o so_o great_a as_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_v salvation_n may_v stand_v with_o unbeleif_n of_o truth_n manifest_v hard_a to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n manifest_v lo_o even_o those_o papist_n who_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n manifest_v may_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o very_o hardly_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v stand_v with_o unbeleif_n of_o truth_n manifest_v ib._n p._n 282._o the_o possibility_n of_o papist_n salvation_n i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v corruption_n with_o hold_v know_v corruption_n to_o the_o ignorant_o especial_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n but_o a_o secure_a way_n they_o can_v go_v who_o hold_v with_o such_o corruption_n when_o they_o know_v they_o behold_v again_o a_o possible_a way_n though_o not_o secure_v even_o for_o those_o papist_n who_o hold_v corruption_n when_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o grant_v save_v faith_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n where_o not_o only_a truth_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v but_o also_o know_v corruption_n be_v follow_v and_o p._n 299._o i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n superstition_n salvation_n may_v stand_v with_o wit_v association_n to_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o not_o as_o they_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o and_o know_o to_o the_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n behold_v again_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n grant_v even_o to_o those_o romanist_n who_o witting_o and_o know_o associate_v themselves_o to_o the_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v not_o they_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o who_o witting_o and_o know_o associate_v themselves_o to_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n nether_a hinder_v it_o that_o he_o grant_v not_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o romanist_n as_o they_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o to_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n for_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o he_o grant_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o same_o romanist_n who_o so_o associate_v themselves_o to_o superstition_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o grant_v that_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o man_n with_o wit_v and_o know_a association_n to_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o need_v to_o prove_v for_o it_o suffice_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v stand_v with_o sinful_a denial_n of_o some_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o here_o salvation_n be_v grant_v even_o to_o those_o who_o associate_n themselves_o to_o know_a gros_fw-fr superstition_n which_o be_v far_o more_o and_o far_o worse_o for_o he_o that_o do_v associate_v himself_o to_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n only_a sufficient_o prove_v do_v not_o associate_v himself_o to_o know_v superstition_n but_o only_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o but_o who_o do_v witting_o and_o know_o associate_v himself_o to_o gros_fw-fr superstition_n do_v associate_v himself_o to_o know_a gros_fw-fr superstition_n final_o sec_fw-la 32._o p._n 226._o when_o they_o know_v it_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a error_n external_n obedience_n to_o know_a error_n verity_n i_o will_v have_v all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v lo_o external_a obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o know_a error_n in_o not_o fundamental_o be_v it_o therefore_o certain_a that_o howsoever_o chillingworth_n or_o doctor_n potter_n say_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n without_o question_n or_o exception_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v or_o not_o reject_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o that_o other_o protestant_n deny_v they_o teach_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_a not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n even_o when_o not_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o deny_v that_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n can_v stand_v with_o sinful_a error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n protestant_n do_v plain_o teach_v so_o and_o must_v teach_v so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o defend_v such_o church_n as_o they_o do_v and_o communicate_v with_o such_o and_o hold_v their_o foresay_a common_a tenet_n and_o principle_n and_o some_o say_v more_o to_o wit_n that_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n may_v stand_v not_o only_o with_o sinful_a error_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v but_o also_o with_o profession_n or_o association_n to_o know_a gros_fw-fr superstition_n and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o prove_v that_o protestant_n hold_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n that_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n may_v stand_v with_o sinful_a ertor_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n partly_o because_o sometime_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o partly_o because_o to_o have_v discover_v it_o be_v half_o to_o have_v refute_v it_o it_o be_v so_o detestable_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o let_v we_o see_v why_o protestant_n make_v or_o use_v the_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n rather_o by_o thes_n metaphorical_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a then_o by_o thes_n proper_a and_o clear_a term_n necessary_a not_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o choose_v improper_a and_o obscure_a term_n rather_o than_o proper_a and_o clear_a why_o protestant_n distinguish_v point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a rather_o than_o by_o proper_a term_n necessary_a not-necessarie_a third_z chapter_n protestant's_n confess_v and_o it_o can_v 225._o chillingw_n c._n
their_o distinction_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o defence_n in_o controversy_n point_n the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n defence_n in_o main_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v true_a church_n and_o in_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o with_o which_o man_n may_v communicate_v lawful_o for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o general_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v afford_v salvation_n nor_o be_v such_o as_o man_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v withal_o because_o her_o member_n be_v sinful_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n one_o from_o the_o other_o they_o answer_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_o divide_v but_o that_o their_o division_n be_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a but_o only_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n which_o division_n do_v not_o hinder_v that_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o church_n 38._o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 38._o which_o be_v necessary_a likewise_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v no_o true_a 325._o l._n canterb_fw-ge sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 325._o church_n because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o caluinist_n their_o answer_n be_v this_o division_n be_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o division_n whether_o it_o be_v sinful_a or_o no_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o like_a answer_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n do_v give_v when_o it_o please_v they_o to_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o she_o final_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o no_o particular_a protestant_n church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o have_v hope_n of_o salvation_n because_o as_o protestant_n confess_v every_o one_o of_o their_o church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n nay_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o answer_v this_o error_n be_v only_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n which_o error_n destroy_v not_o save_v faith_n church_n or_o mean_n of_o salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v vincible_a and_o sinful_a or_o no._n 4._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n protestant_n do_v make_v church_n to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o they_o please_v according_o as_o they_o make_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a as_o they_o please_v nether_a tell_v we_o constant_o which_o be_v fundamental_a which_o not_o fundamental_a nor_o give_v we_o any_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v which_o be_v such_o but_o reserve_v the_o determination_n hereof_o to_o their_o end_n as_o they_o need_v second_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o distinction_n they_o endeavour_v church_n what_o kind_n of_o err_a church_n may_v be_v true_a church_n to_o maintain_v three_o main_a point_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o church_n as_o they_o confess_v to_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o true_a church_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o such_o err_a church_n and_o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o err_a church_n which_o doctrine_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o such_o church_n as_o invincible_o unwitting_o or_o innocent_o err_v or_o which_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n not_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o be_v mean_v as_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v mean_v what_o kind_n of_o err_a church_n protestant_n mean_v by_o they_o for_o many_o such_o church_n as_o they_o do_v maintain_v of_o obstinate_a or_o sinful_a error_n or_o of_o error_n about_o not-fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v abominable_a and_o indeed_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o atheism_n nether_a though_o it_o be_v true_a will_v itsuffice_v they_o for_o to_o mainteive_v some_o church_n which_o they_o maintain_v and_o salvation_n in_o they_o both_o because_o they_o sometime_o confess_v that_o those_o church_n do_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o also_o because_o those_o church_n want_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n as_o faith_n be_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 19_o c._n 19_o so_o that_o this_o their_o ground_n of_o maintain_v such_o err_a church_n as_o they_o do_v maintain_v be_v not_o only_o fall_v and_o atheistical_a but_o also_o though_o it_o be_v true_a be_v insufficient_a to_o uphold_v such_o church_n as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o uphold_v purpose_n protestant_n ground_n nether_a true_a nor_o sufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n by_o it_o as_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v show_v evident_o in_o this_o treatise_n but_o first_o we_o will_v show_v their_o uncertainty_n both_o what_o and_o which_o be_v not-fundamental_a point_n and_o whether_o a_o true_a church_n can_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o thereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o this_o their_o ground_n be_v not_o only_o fall_v and_o also_o insufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n but_o also_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o certain_a or_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v upon_o this_o ground_n venture_v their_o salvation_n in_o live_v in_o confess_v err_a church_n and_o other_o man_n also_o in_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v every_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o sufficient_o propose_v or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o not_o belever_n which_o be_v damnable_o to_o deceive_v poor_a soul_n that_o protestant_n be_v uncertain_a what_o a_o not-fundamental_a point_n be_v five_o chapter_n 1._o the_o question_n what_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o which_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v difference_n between_o what_o and_o which_o be_v be_v different_a for_o the_o former_a enquire_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o have_v that_o nature_n as_o what_o be_v a_o lion_n enquire_v what_o be_v his_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o lion_n enquire_v which_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o have_v that_o nature_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o will_v show_v the_o protestant_n uncertainty_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n their_o uncertainty_n which_o be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o not_o fundamental_a point_n for_o either_o because_o indeed_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o because_o be_v between_o twoe_o strait_n to_o wit_n of_o defend_v church_n which_o sinful_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o of_o defend_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o pretend_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o last_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v catholik_o to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v what_o they_o teach_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o doeso_fw-mi perplex_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n about_o not_o fundamental_a point_n as_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o convince_v what_o indeed_o be_v their_o doctrine_n herein_o then_o that_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n 2._o first_o therefore_o they_o teach_v as_o separation_n not_o fundamental_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n or_o separation_n we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v by_o truth_n unnecessary_a not_o necessary_a for_o which_o no_o separation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v and_o as_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 4._o p._n 220._o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a so_o no_o point_n not_o fundamental_a can_v be_v necessary_a 3._o second_o they_o say_v that_o not-fundamental_a scripture_n but_o opinion_n doubtful_a obscure_a not_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n point_n be_v opinion_n doubtful_a matter_n obscure_a point_n disputable_a in_o themselves_o and_o happy_o by_o plain_a scripture_n indeterminable_a disputable_a opinion_n not_o clear_o define_v in_o scripture_n not_o evident_o deducible_a out_o of_o scripture_n of_o which_o nether_a church_n nor_o council_n have_v any_o infallible_a assurance_n and_o in_o which_o modest_a opposition_n be_v tolerable_a d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 38._o speak_v of_o not-fundamental_a opinion_n not_o fundamental_o be_v opinion_n point_n say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o hinder_v by_o dinersitie_n of_o opinion_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n see_v also_o p._n 40._o 43._o and_o p_o 39_o call_v not_o fundamental_a point_n probable_a tolerable_a opposition_n in_o not_o fundamental_o be_v tolerable_a accidental_a and_o obscure_a point_n wherein_o the_o opposition_n of_o learned_a man_n proceed_v modest_o be_v tolerable_a sec._n 4._o p._n 94._o if_o we_o do_v not_o
not_o to_o be_v regard_v at_o all_o as_o when_o we_o object_n to_o caluinist_n their_o difference_n from_o lutheran_n in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o account_v not_o fundamental_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o call_v they_o small_a matter_n k._n james_n in_o his_o monitorie_a epistle_n thing_n indifferent_a and_o tittle_n d._n andrews_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol_n bellarm._n c._n 14._o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o great_a matter_n caluin_n admonit_n ultima_fw-la p._n 832._o matter_n of_o nothing_o martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 4._o c._n 10._o paragr_n 65._o matter_n not_o to_o be_v much_o respect_v doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 89._o no_o part_n of_o faith_n but_o curious_a nicety_n thus_o mean_o nay_o contemptous_o they_o speak_v of_o not-fundamental_a point_n when_o they_o will_v maintain_v any_o church_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o err_v in_o not-fundamental_a point_n or_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o such_o a_o church_n or_o their_o own_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o sure_o if_o not-fundamental_a point_n be_v such_o as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v describe_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o even_o obstinate_a error_n in_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n nor_o hinder_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n obstinate_o err_v in_o such_o point_n 7._o but_o at_o other_o time_n not-fundamental_a faith_n at_o other_o time_n not_o fundamental_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n point_n be_v point_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o be_v weighty_a matter_n as_o on_o which_o depend_v man_n salvation_n and_o error_n against_o they_o damnable_a as_o we_o 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o shall_v see_v at_o large_a hereafter_o and_o thus_o high_o they_o esteem_v of_o not-fundamental_a point_n especial_o when_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o say_v her_o error_n be_v horrible_a and_o damnable_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o she_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o first_o free_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o fundamental_a error_n and_o after_o condemn_v she_o for_o damnable_a error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 62._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o church_n rome_n hold_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o church_n fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n catholik_n and_o protestant_n unquestioned_a p._n 60._o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v religion_n the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n comprise_v their_o adversary_n papist_n themselves_o do_o avow_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o p._n 58._o in_o the_o prime_a truth_n the_o fundamental_a truth_n ground_n or_o principle_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 16._o in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a i_o hope_v she_o roman_z church_n err_v not_o fundamental_o c._n 3._o p._n 164._o the_o fundamental_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o only_a and_o main_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v you_o not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o be_v your_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n c._n 7._o p._n 401._o we_o approve_v those_o 163._o see_v also_o c._n 3._o p._n 163._o fundamental_a and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n which_o you_o retain_v by_o which_o some_o good_a soul_n among_o you_o may_v be_v save_v p._n 404._o we_o hope_v she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o salvation_n hold_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o bring_v those_o good_a soul_n to_o heaven_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 299._o romanist_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o i_o dare_v not_o proceed_v so_o rough_o foundation_n hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o deny_v or_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n even_o among_o they_o and_o which_o be_v and_o remain_v holy_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o sec_fw-la 39_o p._n 376._o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o roman_a differ_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 285._o and_o sec_fw-la 36._o p._n 314._o 315._o affirm_v that_o ignorant_a soul_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v safe_a and_o that_o safe_a ignorant_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v safe_a their_o simplicity_n of_o beleve_v make_v they_o safe_a yea_o safe_a and_o sec_fw-la 26._o p._n 192._o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n thus_o these_o man_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o only_o not_o fundamental_a more_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n may_v be_v see_v lib._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancie_n c._n 2._o paragr_n 3._o 8._o and_o nevertheless_o thes_n same_o man_n say_v her_o error_n be_v horrible_a and_o error_n yet_o hold_v rome_n horrible_a error_n damnable_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 62._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v extreme_o defile_v with_o horrible_a error_n and_o corruption_n chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 16._o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o damnable_a error_n of_o themselves_o damnable_a themselves_o damnable_a c._n 1._o p._n 34._o popery_n in_o itself_o destroy_v salvation_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 296._o he_o that_o beleve_v as_o that_o roman_z church_n beleve_v schism_n guilty_a of_o schism_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o that_o church_n first_o cause_v by_o her_o corruption_n and_o of_o all_o her_o damnable_a opinion_n too_o and_o p._n opinion_n damnable_a opinion_n 298._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o present_a case_n there_o be_v peril_n great_a peril_n of_o damnable_a both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o schism_n peril_n of_o schism_n sin_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n taint_v with_o so_o many_o superstition_n as_o this_o day_n it_o be_v chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 276._o your_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o may_v induce_v on_o obligation_n to_o forsake_v your_o communion_n and_o they_o all_o three_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o afford_v salvation_n to_o these_o only_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o either_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o her_o error_n or_o repent_v themselves_o of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 76._o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 267._o 285._o 283._o c._n 7._o p._n 398._o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 34._o and_o 35._o so_o not_o fundamental_a error_n which_o before_o they_o so_o much_o slight_v sometime_o be_v horrible_a error_n damnable_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 9_o final_o their_o ignorance_n and_o uncertainty_n what_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v appear_v by_o their_o manifold_a and_o ambiguous_a distinction_n of_o they_o their_o first_o distinction_n be_v of_o fundamental_a proper_o and_o improper_o doctor_n potter_n proper_o proper_o sect_n 7._o p._n 75._o fundamental_a proper_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o express_v and_o actual_a faith_n lord_n canterb._n sec_fw-la 10._o p._n 38._o catholik_n maxim_n be_v proper_o fundamental_a an_o other_o distinction_n be_v formal_o not_o formal_o formal_o formal_o l._n canterb._n sect_n 38._o p._n 334._o deduction_n be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a for_o all_o man_n a_o other_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n sense_n in_o some_o sense_n potter_n sect_n 7._o p._n 74._o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a a_o other_o absolute_o not_o absolute_o absolute_o absolute_o l._n cannterb_fw-ge sect_n 18._o p._n 139._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_o p._n 140._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a sect_n 25._o p._n 162._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_o p._n 165._o in_o absolute_a foundation_n chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 282._o we_o hope_v your_o error_n be_v not_o absolute_o unpardonable_a an_o other_o distinction_n be_v simple_o fundamental_a not_o simple_o simple_o simple_o l._n canterb._n sect_n 9_o p._n 24._o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o
that_o there_o be_v true_a point_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v principal_a or_o capital_a for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o discourse_n follow_v 2._o first_o whatsoever_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n fundamental_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n beside_o fundamental_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o principal_a and_o capital_a article_n that_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n saint_n timothe_n be_v sickly_a and_o the_o like_a therefore_o they_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v beleve_v 3._o second_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v measure_v only_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o material_a object_n which_o be_v beleve_v but_o especial_o by_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o it_o beleve_v which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o us._n for_o every_o habit_n reach_v to_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v formal_a object_n but_o many_o small_a matter_n have_v the_o like_a divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n clock_n and_o timothe_v sickness_n therefore_o they_o be_v alike_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o three_o the_o holy_a scripture_n matter_n in_o faith_n be_v both_o great_a and_o lesser_a matter_n mat._n 5._o and_o 22._o say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v great_a and_o least_o commandment_n and_o that_o there_o be_v jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o why_o not_o likewise_o great_a and_o les_fw-fr matter_n of_o beleif_n if_o any_o object_n that_o though_o there_o be_v great_a and_o little_a thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o little_a matter_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o of_o salvation_n so_o though_o little_a matter_n of_o say_v be_v reveal_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v beleve_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o testify_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o under_o pain_n beleve_v difference_n between_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o be_v beleve_v of_o damnation_n i_o answer_v that_o little_a matter_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o los_fw-es of_o god_n friendship_n or_o of_o salvation_n because_o small_a matter_n of_o their_o nature_n do_v not_o break_v friendship_n for_o he_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a friend_n who_o for_o trifle_n will_v break_v friendship_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n but_o all_o little_a matter_n testify_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o because_o in_o not_o beleve_v they_o matter_n difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o charity_n touch_v small_a matter_n we_o account_v god_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v beleve_v in_o such_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n and_o consequent_o his_o deity_n for_o who_o in_o thing_n equal_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o equal_o propose_v 10._o see_v chillin_n infra_fw-la c._n 4._o n._n 3._o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 3._o the_o principal_a ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rely_v be_v divine_a revelation_n so_o also_o p._n 10._o to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n beleve_v something_n and_o not_o other_o beleve_v nothing_o for_o god_n authority_n but_o because_o himself_o judge_v something_n more_o liklie_o to_o be_v true_a than_o other_o for_o if_o he_o beleve_v any_o for_o god_n authority_n he_o will_v believe_v all_o which_o god_n authority_n equal_o propose_v do_v equal_o testify_v wherefore_o we_o may_v keep_v charity_n with_o god_n though_o we_o observe_v not_o little_a matter_n command_v by_o he_o because_o breach_n of_o little_a matter_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o charity_n but_o only_o to_o perfection_n of_o charity_n but_o we_o can_v keep_v faith_n with_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o small_a matter_n testify_v by_o he_o and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o becaê°_n not_o beleif_n of_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o god_n veracitie_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o implicit_o say_v god_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o belief_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o where_o be_v the_o lest_o untruth_n there_o be_v not_o divine_a or_o prime_a veracitie_n so_o his_o veracitie_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o least_o untruth_n but_o not_o his_o charity_n by_o the_o least_o sin_n hereupon_o god_n in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n threaten_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o put_v out_o one_o word_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n but_o no_o where_n threaten_v the_o like_a to_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o least_o thing_n he_o command_v 5._o holy_a father_n also_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o c._n 2._o they_o account_v obstinate_a error_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o all_o such_o obstinate_a errant_n formal_a heretic_n and_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v we_o shall_v rather_o loose_v our_o life_n 17._o theodoret_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o then_o fuffer_v one_o syllable_n of_o god_n word_n to_o perish_v 6._o protestant_n likewise_o sometime_o confess_v and_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o all_o that_o be_v clear_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v or_o that_o those_o point_n which_o they_o call_v unfundamental_a if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n whitaker_n controver_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n if_o it_o think_v not_o sincere_o of_o all_o head_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o corrupt_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n god_n forbid_v religion_n not_o fundamental_o be_v head_n part_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n though_o it_o think_v not_o sincere_o of_o some_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a loe_o not_o fundamental_o be_v head_n point_n and_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 527._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o faithful_a man_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o high_a the_o chief_a and_o the_o necessary_a behold_v again_o unfundamental_a point_n matter_n of_o faith_n faith_n matter_n of_o faith_n doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 38._o call_v they_o divine_a truth_n and_o p._n 39_o intend_v to_o declare_v his_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n say_v point_n of_o religion_n be_v well_o distinguish_v religion_n point_n of_o religion_n by_o thomas_n and_o stapleton_n some_o say_v they_o be_v primitive_a article_n other_o be_v secundarie_n so_o that_o secondary_a or_o not_o fundamental_o be_v point_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o primitive_a or_o fundamental_o and_o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 71._o be_v to_o prove_v his_o distinction_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a say_v there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o commend_v aquinas_n for_o 193._o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o chill_a c._n 4._o p._n 193._o devide_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n into_o that_o which_o be_v so_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o secondary_o the_o first_o be_v to_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v bless_v the_o latter_a that_o which_o be_v reveal_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n loe_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n p._n 73._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n 17._o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v beleve_v the_o like_a he_o have_v sec_fw-la 6._o p._n 58._o see_v white_a in_o his_o def._n c._n 17._o and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o these_o be_v his_o fundamental_o but_o every_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v not_o to_o this_o measure_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n by_o a_o virtual_a faith_n behold_v unfundamental_a point_n belong_v to_o faith_n though_o not_o to_o the_o high_a measure_n thereof_o and_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v with_o a_o virtual_a faith_n and_o p._n 73._o 74._o by_o fundamental_a doctrine_n we_o mean_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o perteine_v to_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o beleve_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v other_o point_n of_o truth_n be_v primary_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n
though_o not_o primary_o call_v not_o fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o do_v not_o primary_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o to_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n behold_v not_o fundamental_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o primary_o and_o ibid._n it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o fundamental_a to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v they_o true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n mark_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o be_v so_o fundamental_n how_o all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v fundamental_n fundamental_a to_o faith_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o infidelity_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n p._n 105._o it_o seem_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o p._n 111._o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o only_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o sure_o they_o may_v then_o be_v so_o convince_v when_o they_o be_v so_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n require_v 7._o chill_a worth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 10._o repeat_v and_o defend_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o doctor_n potter_n p._n 105._o so_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o only_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o all_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propose_v can_v and_o fundamental_o maniepoint_v of_o faith_n beside_o fundamental_o ibid._n p._n 11._o diverse_a time_n admit_v not_o fundamental_a point_n to_o be_v call_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v c._n 4._o p._n 209._o there_o be_v many_o more_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o there_o be_v article_n of_o simple_a beleif_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o beleve_v where_o by_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o beleve_v he_o mean_v fundamental_o for_o thus_o he_o express_v himself_o ibib_fw-la p._n 220._o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o c._n 5._o p._n 285._o by_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o mean_v say_v he_o all_o fundamental_a point_n only_o or_o all_o simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o that_o fundamental_a point_n faith_n fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n ibid._n p._n 294._o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v why_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n especial_o if_o not_o fundamental_a shall_v not_o consist_v with_o holiness_n of_o this_o spouse_n this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n so_o there_o be_v error_n fundamental_o not_o fundamental_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o fundamental_o in_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a and_o c._n 4._o p._n 193._o say_v that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o deliver_v thes_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o 218._o see_v he_o ib._n p._n 218._o deliver_v fundamental_o sure_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o c._n 3_o he_o oftentimes_o say_v that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v any_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propose_v c._n 5._o p._n 290._o fundamental_a error_n may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n command_n and_o so_o in_o their_o nature_n damnable_a and_o thes_n be_v error_n against_o his_o not_z fundamental_o or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o remidiles_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o thes_n be_v error_n against_o his_o fundamental_o and_o so_o error_n against_o not_o fundamental_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n damnable_a 8._o lord_n canterburiesec_n 38._o p._n 325._o defy_v many_o thing_n beside_o fundamental_o which_o be_v defy_v bellarmin_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n defy_v which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n where_o by_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a he_o mean_v fundamental_n so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n defy_v beside_o fundamental_o and_o sec_fw-la 10._o p._n 37._o all_o which_o perteine_n to_o supernatural_a faith_n perteine_a to_o divine_a faith_n divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n sec._n 25._o p._n 161._o he_o grant_v that_o appoint_v of_o divine_a truth_n though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n be_v yet_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n p._n 163._o the_o promise_n reach_v not_o to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v nevererr_v no_o not_o in_o the_o light_a matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o weighty_a sec._n 10._o p._n 29._o deduction_n can_v not_o be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n they_o be_v necessary_a 9_o thus_o plain_o do_v thes_n man_n sometime_o confess_v that_o such_o as_o they_o term_v not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v they_o and_o error_n in_o they_o of_o their_o nature_n damnable_a how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o before_o they_o say_v that_o not_o fundamental_o 1._o l._n 1._o e._n 5._o n._n 4._o c._n 2._o n._n 1._o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n matter_n of_o opinion_n in_o which_o modest_a opposition_n be_v tolerable_a and_o for_o which_o no_o separation_n of_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o all_o reveal_v truth_n whatsoever_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o such_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o show_v that_o all_o obstinate_a or_o sinful_a error_n against_o such_o truth_n be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o all_o such_o opposer_n formal_a heretic_n that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v true_a heresy_n second_o chapter_n 1._o it_o seem_v so_o evident_a that_o all_o sinful_a opposition_n or_o denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o which_o for_o the_o opposer_n fault_n be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v true_a heresy_n faith_n l._n canterb._n p._n 198._o heresy_n proper_o can_v be_v but_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o canscarce_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o thing_n more_o evident_a for_o what_o do_v christian_n conceive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n but_o sinful_a opposition_n to_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o what_o by_o a_o heretik_a 2._o see_v s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 11._o a._n 2._o but_o such_o a_o opposer_n yet_o will_v i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a 2._o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n ultima_fw-la v._n 28._o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandale_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 2._o thessaly_n 3._o we_o learned_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o doctrine_n learned_a denounce_v unto_o you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o tradition_n contrarieto_fw-la tradition_n the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o and_o gal._n 1._o albeit_o we_o or_o a_o preach_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n preach_v angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anathema_n in_o all_o which_o place_n a_o heretik_a or_o heresy_n be_v describe_v not_o by_o opposition_n
to_o fundamental_a point_n only_o but_o by_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v against_o the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o against_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v preach_v 1._o c._n 8._o l._n 1._o but_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v part_n of_o that_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o part_n of_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n preach_v therefore_o sinful_a opposition_n to_o they_o be_v true_a heresy_n according_a to_o scripture_n 3._o second_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o description_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n father_n a_o heresy_n describe_v by_o the_o father_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o who_o no_o one_o describe_v heresy_n or_o heretitk_n by_o opposition_n to_o only_a principal_n or_o capital_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o only_a opposition_n to_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n saint_n hierom._n in_o in_o galat._n 5._o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a who_o understand_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v saint_n augustin_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la c._n 51._o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o heretic_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v resist_v christian_a doctrine_n doctrine_n to_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o add_v who_o in_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v any_o unsound_a and_o naughty_a thing_n pertinacious_o be_v heretic_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 9_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n wrong_o and_o lib._n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la in_o fine_a after_o he_o have_v reckon_v diverse_a heresy_n whereof_o many_o be_v not_o against_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o thus_o pronounce_v whosoever_o hold_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n christian_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretik_a and_o both_o he_o and_o all_o antiquity_n account_v 398._o and_o so_o do_v chill_a c._n 7._o p._n 398._o donatist_n heretic_n for_o their_o error_n about_o rebaptisation_n who_o yet_o say_v lord_n canterb._n sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 300._o for_o aught_o i_o know_v do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n foundation_n donatists_n heretic_n yet_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o morton_n in_o his_o grand_a imposture_n c._n 15._o p._n 418._o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 1._o p._n 41._o saint_n cyprian_n and_o stephen_n may_v both_o be_v save_v because_o their_o contrary_a beleif_n about_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o touch_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n nether_a can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o donatists_n error_n about_o rebaptisation_n be_v fundamental_a unless_o they_o will_v damn_v s._n cyprian_n who_o confess_o hold_v that_o error_n but_o 103._o l._n canterb._n p._n 315._o potter_n p._n 103._o without_o obstinacy_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v saint_n epiphan_n in_o saint_n hierom._n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o word_n or_o twoe_o contrary_a to_o faith_n he_o say_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o absolute_o to_o faith_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat._n 49._o there_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o heretic_n who_o with_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n infect_v our_o lord_n true_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o who_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n herupon_o caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 2._o paragr_n 5._o say_v augustin_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o that_o they_o by_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n but_o thes_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o 1._o corinth_n c._n 11._o v._n 13._o the_o father_n put_v heresy_n in_o faith_n father_n put_v heresy_n in_o corruption_n of_o faith_n dissension_n of_o doctrine_n so_o clear_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n account_n any_o corruption_n of_o christ_n faith_n or_o doctrine_n doctrine_n in_o dissension_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o perkins_n galat._n 5._o v._o 11._o the_o father_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o err_v in_o small_a matter_n hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o vigilantius_n novatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o protestant_n also_o define_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o obstinate_a error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n wittenbergenses_n in_o refutatione_n orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la p._n 73._o not_o hresie_n obstinate_a error_n in_o one_o point_n be_v hresie_n enerie_n heretik_a impugn_a all_o and_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n each_o heretik_a impugn_a one_o only_o purposely_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n the_o church_n right_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n schusselburg_n 1._o 2._o theol._n doctrine_n in_o any_o fall_v doctrine_n caluin_n art_n 1._o we_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o obstinate_a error_n in_o any_o false_a doctrine_n do_v make_v heretic_n thus_o the_o lutheran_n beza_n li._n de_fw-la puniendis_fw-la 17._o see_v witak_n count_v 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o hereticis_fw-la p._n 150._o we_o eal_n they_o proper_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v great_a piety_n yet_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n church_n and_o by_o false_a doctrine_n do_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o scripture_n definition_n of_o a_o heretik_a by_o scripture_n roman_n do_v not_o name_n heretic_n but_o plain_o define_v they_o for_o when_o he_o have_v admonish_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v note_v those_o who_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandale_n he_o add_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v wherefore_o where_o thes_n two_o meet_a there_o be_v heresy_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n definition_n than_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o better_a fulk_n in_o his_o reionder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 82._o the_o parliament_n determine_v heresy_n by_o contrariety_n parliament_n by_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o p._n 71._o i_o say_v a_o heretik_a be_v he_o which_o in_o the_o church_n obstinate_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n plessie_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la c._n 2._o we_o call_v they_o heretical_a church_n who_o err_v in_o faith_n moulins_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la peron_n c._n 7._o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o orthodox_n church_n for_o some_o error_n in_o faith_n bucanus_n in_o locis_fw-la q._n 33._o heresy_n be_v proper_o dissension_n in_o doctrine_n morton_n lib._n 1._o apol._n c._n 3._o whosoever_o any_o way_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o heretik_a say_v thomas_n to_o who_o subscribe_v occam_n and_o that_o right_o tom._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 13._o to_o be_v a_o hcretik_a be_v to_o dissent_v from_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o grand_a imposture_n c._n 5._o p._n 325._o to_o be_v unwilling_a either_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o yield_v to_o manifest_a truth_n be_v proper_a to_o truth_n in_o not_o yield_v to_o manifest_a truth_n a_o satanical_a synagog_n jewel_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o apologiae_fw-la p._n 44._o for_o just_a proof_n of_o heresy_n three_o thing_n necessary_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v stout_o and_o wilful_o mainteind_v sharp_a de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n col_fw-fr 333._o that_o be_v a_o heretical_a church_n which_o obstinate_o hold_v error_n in_o doctrine_n chill_a worth_n c._n 2._o p._n 101._o heresy_n be_v nothing_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o faith_n but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o like_a he_o have_v c._n 4._o p._n 199._o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 55._o whosoever_o either_o wilful_o oppose_v any_o catholic_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n verity_n maintain_v by_o this_o church_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o do_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 95._o he_o be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretik_a because_o he_o scripture_n in_o not_o yield_v to_o scripture_n yield_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o ibid._n p._n 124._o a_o obstinate_a stand_v out_o against_o evident_a scripture_n sufficient_o clear_v unto_o he_o make_v a_o heretik_a sec._n 7._o p._n 110._o where_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_a be_v a_o heretik_a
and_o ibid._n p._n 105._o 106._o it_o seem_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o convince_v in_o opposition_n to_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o convince_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v do_v oppose_v be_v ostbinate_a a_o heretik_a and_o final_o such_o a_o one_o as_o exclud_v himself_o out_o of_o beaven_n field_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 3._o freedom_n from_o fundamental_a error_n may_v be_v find_v among_o heretic_n and_o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o heretic_n be_v they_o that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n behold_v how_o obstinate_a opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o of_o any_o point_n of_o which_o may_v be_v convince_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a proper_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n the_o english_a protestant_a church_n also_o excommunicate_v all_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o part_n of_o their_o 39_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o their_o sense_n wherefore_o they_o may_v be_v just_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o affirm_v some_o not_o fundamental_a point_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o be_v 33._o who_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v cut_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o when_o protestant_n will_v have_v 1._o sup._n c._n 2._o n._n 2._o l._n 1._o only_o obstinate_a opposition_n to_o some_o principal_a or_o capital_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a heresy_n they_o speak_v nether_a with_o scripture_n father_n nor_o with_o themselves_o nether_a have_v they_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n father_n infidelity_n all_o sin_n against_o faith_n be_v either_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n or_o other_o reason_n to_o limit_v heresy_n to_o obstinate_a opposition_n of_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o lest_o they_o shall_v condemn_v some_o of_o their_o brethren_n for_o heretic_n who_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n will_v be_v so_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o err_v obstinate_o and_o sinful_o and_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o what_o sin_n they_o call_v sinful_a error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o heresy_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o now_o have_v see_v that_o every_o sinful_a error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o errant_n fault_n be_v true_a heresy_n let_v we_o see_v that_o everic_a such_o error_n be_v damnable_a because_o sometime_o protestant_n will_v confess_v that_o all_o such_o error_n be_v heresy_n but_o deny_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v damnable_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n l._n 1._o n._n 2._o and_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 278._o put_v fundamental_a heresles_fw-mi and_o other_o fundamental_a some_o herasy_n though_o not_o fundamental_a which_o say_v he_o do_v not_o plain_o destroy_v salvation_n nor_o of_o themselves_o damn_v not_o man_n that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v damnable_a third_z chapter_n 1._o that_o all_o sinful_a opposition_n or_o denial_n morbi_fw-la whitak_n count_v 2._o q_o 4._o c_o 2._o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la errores_fw-la circa_fw-la fidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la lathale_n sicut_fw-la not_z omnes_fw-la morbi_fw-la of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opposer_n fault_n be_v damnable_a follow_v out_o of_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o such_o opposition_n be_v true_a heresy_n for_o that_o all_o true_a heresy_n be_v damnable_a be_v evident_a out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 5._o v._o 20._o and_o 21._o reckon_v sect_n or_o heresy_n sin_n heresy_n number_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o dam_n able_a sin_n among_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o say_v who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v no_o more_o distinction_n of_o heresy_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o sin_n and_o galat._n 1_o v._o 8._o say_v general_o if_o any_o euangelize_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v he_o accurse_v and_o tit._n 3._o v._n 10._o avoid_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretik_a after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o judgement_n heretic_n condemn_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n own_o judgement_n but_o what_o hinder_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o deserve_v a_o curese_n and_o condemn_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v doubtless_o damnable_a our_o saviour_n also_o joan._n 10._o call_v heretic_n thief_n and_o robber_n and_o apocal._n ultim_fw-la v._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v ifanie_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o diminish_v a_o word_n of_o god_n book_n much_o more_o damnable_a be_v it_o to_o diminish_v some_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n the_o same_o also_o follow_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o shall_v cite_v hereafter_o 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 2._o which_o command_v we_o to_o fly_v the_o company_n of_o heretic_n 2._o holy_a father_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 2._o heresy_n be_v to_o destroy_v faith_n and_o do_v damnation_n heresy_n bring_v damnation_n bring_v everlasting_a death_n and_o c._n 37._o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n they_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v no_o christian_n heretic_n no_o christian_n christian_a saint_n cyprian_n epist_n 73._o nether_a faith_n nor_o church_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o heretic_n and_o he_o add_v that_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n heretic_n be_v call_v anti-christs_n anti-christs_n be_v anti-christs_n the_o like_a hesai_v epist_n 40._o 55._o 74._o 75._o and_o lib._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la and_o firmilian_a epist_n 75._o saint_n augnstin_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 10._o say_v to_o the_o donatist_n you_o have_v no_o christian_a church_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 19_o all_o heretic_n and_o christian_n false_a christian_n schismatik_n be_v false_a christian_n l._n 21._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la c._n 25._o a_o heretik_a be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o in_o enchiridioc_n infidel_n worse_o than_o infidel_n 5._o christ_n in_o name_n only_o be_v find_v with_o any_o heretic_n saint_n gregory_n nazian_n orat._n 21._o drive_a away_o heretic_n as_o the_o stain_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o truth_n and_o saint_n athanase_n in_o his_o creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o he_o keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o but_o heretic_n hold_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whole_a and_o inviolate_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n s._n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la c._n 38._o &_o 39_o hold_v most_o firm_o and_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o that_o not_o only_o pagan_n but_o also_o all_o jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_o who_o damn_v all_o that_o die_v heretic_n be_v damn_v end_n this_o life_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n provide_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n final_o saint_n chrysostom_n in_o galat._n 1._o express_o say_v that_o the_o lesterror_n in_o matter_n or_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n that_o he_o s._n paul_n may_v show_v that_o any_o little_a thing_n wrong_o mingle_v faith_n the_o lest_o mixture_n corrupt_v faith_n do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v overthrow_v for_o as_o he_o who_o in_o the_o king_n coin_n do_v clip_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o stamp_n make_v the_o whole_a of_o no_o value_n so_o who_o destroy_v the_o least_a particle_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v where_o then_o be_v they_o who_o condemn_v we_o because_o we_o contend_v with_o heretic_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o that_o all_o our_o discord_n be_v for_o ambition_n to_o domineer_v let_v
they_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o have_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o never_o so_o little_a novelty_n which_o word_n be_v more_o clear_a then_o to_o be_v elude_v by_o chillingworths_n answer_n c._n 6._o p._n 381._o that_o saint_n chrysostom_n by_o faith_n mean_v only_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o saint_n chrysost_o express_o speak_v of_o little_a thing_n and_o lest_o particle_n of_o faith_n and_o never_o so_o little_a novelty_n beside_o his_o exposition_n be_v voluntary_a not_o prove_v out_o of_o one_o word_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o his_o reason_n because_o by_o faith_n be_v oftentimes_o mean_v only_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sophistical_a for_o it_o be_v a_o particularibus_fw-la and_o dissimilibus_fw-la for_o faith_n be_v never_o take_v for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o when_o that_o be_v some_o way_n declare_v by_o the_o speaker_n or_o writer_n because_o all_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v according_a to_o their_o propriety_n and_o latitude_n unless_o the_o contrary_a be_v declare_v else_o we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a how_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n and_o writing_n far_o more_o testimony_n of_o father_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o who_o these_o suffice_v not_o none_o will_v suffice_v 3._o reason_n also_o convince_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v damnable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o wit_n against_o faith_n moreover_o heresy_n be_v a_o sinful_a not_o beleif_n or_o disbeleif_n of_o some_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o come_v from_o god_n which_o be_v in_o effect_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n in_o that_o truth_n or_o to_o deny_v god_n veracitie_n and_o to_o give_v god_n 6._o see_v here_o n._n 5._o 6._o the_o lie_n as_o chillingworth_n speak_v or_o as_o doctor_n potter_n say_v a_o act_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o act_n of_o infidelity_n or_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o deny_v god_n veracitie_n be_v doubtless_o most_o damnable_a and_o as_o the_o same_o potter_n say_v sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 109._o in_o this_o case_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a between_o he_o that_o be_v wilful_o 404._o note_v this_o sinful_a ignorance_n excuse_v not_o from_o heresy_n or_o sin_n see_v also_o chill_a c._n 7._o p._n 404._o blind_a and_o he_o that_o know_o gainesai_v the_o truth_n but_o know_o to_o gain_v say_v divine_a truth_n be_v most_o damnable_a and_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n father_n or_o reason_n to_o deny_v all_o heresy_n to_o be_v damnable_a but_o some_o protestant_n deny_v it_o mere_o because_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o church_n and_o brethren_n culpable_o hold_v some_o heresy_n who_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n 4._o protestant_n likewise_o sometime_o confess_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v damnable_a luther_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la tom._n 7._o fol._n 124._o no_o heretik_a be_v save_v unless_o save_v no_o heretik_a save_v he_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n think_v do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o l._n de_fw-la 314._o caluin_n act._n 24._o detestabiles_fw-la iubet_fw-la haberi_fw-la haereticos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la bezadepun_n haer_fw-mi p._n 21._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la gravissimum_fw-la haereseos_fw-la crimen_fw-la see_v p._n 119._o see_v jewel_n p._n 43._o 314._o votis_fw-la tom._n 2._o fol._n 272._o if_o any_o deny_v marie_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o other_o singular_a article_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v damn_v king_n james_n resp_n and_o peron_n p._n 384._o damn_v all_o who_o say_v he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v become_v heretic_n apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n heresy_n be_v a_o forsake_v of_o salvation_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n idem_fw-la we_o pronounce_v all_o they_o damn_v who_o have_v a_o wiked_a opinion_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n french_a protestant_n in_o their_o cene_z i_o excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n feild_n append._n p._n 23._o we_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o sectary_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n white_a in_o preface_n to_o his_o way_n in_o question_n of_o faith_n whosoever_o err_v lose_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o his_o soul_n thereby_o hooker_n of_o iustific_a §_o 11._o heresy_n be_v heretical_o maintain_v by_o such_o as_o obstinate_o hold_v it_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o thes_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o their_o condemnation_n without_o a_o actual_a repentance_n be_v inevitable_a whitaker_n praefat_fw-la in_o controu_fw-fr one_o heresy_n be_v damn_v one_o heresy_n damn_v sufficient_a to_o damnation_n and_o controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v save_v and_o ibid._n q._n 5._o c._n 2._o we_o confess_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v flee_v hooker_n l._n 3._o p._n 129._o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o repent_v of_o exclude_v quite_o and_o clean_o from_o salvation_n more_o of_o the_o like_a confession_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v lib._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancie_n c._n 1._o to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o late_a english_a writer_n 5._o doctor_n potter_n sect_n 2._o p._n 55._o whosoever_o either_o wilful_o oppose_v any_o catholic_a verity_n maintain_v by_o this_o church_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o do_v heretic_n their_o condition_n damnable_a condition_n of_o heretic_n damnable_a be_v damnable_a sec._n 7._o p._n 74._o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o fundamental_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v be_v fundamental_a scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v propose_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v without_o infidelity_n and_o p._n 110._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o impediment_n of_o incapacitie_n and_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_a be_v a_o heretik_a and_o 132._o see_v andrews_n count_v apol._n bellar._n c._n 6._o p._n 132._o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n galat._n 5._o v._o 20._o p._n 105._o it_o seem_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n salvation_n fundamental_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a member_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v do_v oppose_v be_v obstinate_a a_o heretik_a and_o final_o such_o a_o propose_v fundamental_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v all_o sufficient_o propose_v one_o as_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o p._n iii_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n sec._n 4._o p._n 99_o heresy_n be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n where_o it_o be_v true_a and_o as_o chillingworth_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 8._o he_o give_v they_o only_o hope_v of_o pardon_n of_o error_n who_o be_v desirous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n industrious_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o true_o repentant_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o 6._o chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o lie_n to_o disbeleve_v what_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n the_o preface_n p._n 10._o and_o 11._o to_o deny_v or_o disbeleve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n p._n 18._o if_o this_o proposal_n be_v so_o sufficient_a as_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v shall_v and_o but_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n will_v have_v be_v fault_n a_o damnable_a fault_n convince_v of_o the_o divine_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v a_o fault_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o without_o repentance_n damnable_a if_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o proposal_n be_v sufficient_a 372._o to_z may_v and_o will_v not_o see_v truth_n be_v damnable_a see_v morton_n impo_n p._n 372._o p._n 19_o when_o god_n have_v interpose_v his_o testimony_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o
so_o that_o either_o they_o do_v see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o or_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n might_n and_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o do_v not_o let_v all_o such_o error_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o you_o please_v to_o make_v they_o p._n 21._o if_o any_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o any_o error_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o will_n such_o error_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o damnable_a p._n 23._o there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v fundamental_o alike_o necessity_n to_o believe_v not_o fundamental_n as_o fundamental_o as_o great_a necessity_n of_o beleve_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o those_o that_o be_v and_o p._n 24._o he_o cit_v doctor_n potter_n say_v if_o any_o be_v negligent_a in_o seek_v truth_n unwilling_a to_o find_v it_o either_o do_v see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o or_o damnable_a negligence_n in_o seek_v truth_n be_v damnable_a may_v see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o his_o case_n be_v dangerous_a and_o without_o repentance_n desperate_a and_o chillingworth_n add_v he_o secure_v none_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v secure_a none_o sinful_o erroneous_a be_v secure_a sinful_o that_o be_v willing_o erroneous_a and_o c._n 3._o p._n 138._o you_o infer_v out_o of_o doctor_n potter_n word_n that_o all_o error_n be_v alike_o damnable_a alike_o all_o error_n alike_o damnable_a if_o the_o preposal_n be_v alike_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o different_a which_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v all_o protestant_n and_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n must_v grant_v and_o ibid._n p._n 161._o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o whereof_o we_o may_v be_v fufficient_o assure_v that_o christ_n teach_v it_o his_o apostle_n his_o apostle_n the_o church_n and_o p._n 137._o namely_o he_o say_v of_o a_o not_o fundamental_a 41._o see_v also_o p._n 41._o point_n it_o may_v by_o accident_n become_v fundamental_a because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o propose_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o all_o that_o be_v so_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v propose_v in_o such_o sort_n ibid_fw-la pag._n 134._o among_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n require_v one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o and_o 158._o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n the_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o finful_a and_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n dawnable_a and_o c._n 5._o p._n 280._o capital_a danger_n may_v arise_v from_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a seep_v 278._o 7._o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 37._o p._n 320._o it_o be_v true_a that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v be_v damnable_a to_o some_o man_n though_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o against_o their_o conscience_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n in_o some_o dangerous_a point_n which_o grate_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o will_v nether_a seek_v the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o accept_v and_o believe_v truth_n when_o it_o be_v know_v especial_o be_v man_n able_a to_o judge_v and_o p._n 342._o i_o agree_v that_o he_o which_o hope_n for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whole_a and_o entire_a in_o every_o point_n and_o sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 289._o say_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o salvation_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n of_o salvation_n too_o as_o if_o every_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o both_o he_o p._n 24._o 31._o 139._o 140._o 162._o 165._o chillingworth_n p._n 14._o 277._o 279._o 281._o 285._o and_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 19_o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 58._o 78._o speak_v of_o absolute_o or_o simple_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n which_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v other_o true_o fundamental_a or_o true_o necessary_a beside_o those_o which_o be_v absolute_o such_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o k._n james_n before_o juel_n work_n in_o thing_n necessary_a only_o necessitate_v precepti_fw-la not_o only_o wit_v and_o willing_a disobedience_n but_o also_o wilful_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n do_v condemn_v 8._o in_o which_o confession_n of_o the_o note_v point_n to_o be_v note_v protestant_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v well_o thes_n point_n first_o that_o all_o 1._o 1._o error_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a be_v alike_o damnable_a if_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v alike_o propose_v second_o that_o a_o not_o fundamental_a 2._o 2._o point_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v so_o fundamental_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o to_o contradict_v it_o be_v infidelity_n and_o to_o give_v 3._o 3._o god_n the_o lie_n three_o that_o who_o beleve_v not_o any_o one_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v a_o heretik_a and_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n four_o that_o who_o be_v negligent_a to_o 4._o 4._o seek_v truth_n or_o unwilling_a to_o find_v it_o be_v without_o repentance_n desperate_a five_o 5._o 5._o that_o who_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n might_n and_o shall_v see_v truth_n and_o do_v not_o their_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o that_o they_o secure_v none_o who_o be_v sinful_o erroneous_a and_o if_o they_o will_v constant_o stand_v to_o thes_n point_n there_o will_v be_v little_a controversy_n about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a praevalet_fw-la protestant_n some_o time_n grant_v all_o the_o question_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la point_n for_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v plain_o that_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o fundamental_a as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n if_o other_o point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o not_o beleve_v or_o for_o the_o not_o believer_n fault_n not_o so_o propose_v nor_o any_o so_o not_o fundamental_a as_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v virtual_o beleve_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o propose_v or_o no._n and_o all_o the_o question_n betwixt_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v whether_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o fundamental_a and_o any_o thus_o not-fundamental_a or_o no._n but_o because_o protestant_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o church_n which_o they_o maintain_v have_v have_v the_o truth_n against_o which_o they_o err_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n might_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v such_o church_n they_o forget_v this_o doctrine_n but_o now_o have_v prove_v that_o to_o err_v sinful_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o heresy_n and_o destroy_v salvation_n let_v we_o also_o prove_v that_o it_o destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n that_o vincible_a and_o sinful_a error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n sufficient_o propose_v destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n four_o chapter_n 1._o that_o vincible_a and_o sinful_a error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o this_o that_o all_o such_o error_n be_v true_a heresy_n as_o be_v before_o 2._o c._n 2._o prove_v and_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o save_v faith_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n relate_v before_o c._n 2._o out_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n c._n 3._o n._n 2._o that_o heresy_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n the_o poison_n of_o faith_n that_o heretic_n have_v nether_a faith_n nor_o church_n common_a with_o catholics_n have_v christ_n only_o in_o name_n that_o heretic_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n be_v false_a christian_n be_v christian_n only_o in_o name_n be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n be_v anti_n christ_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o save_v faith_n and_o heretic_n to_o catholik_o for_o if_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n much_o les_fw-fr be_v they_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n sometime_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o they_o for_o thus_o luther_n in_o caput_fw-la 7._o math._n tom_n 7._o heretic_n be_v not_o christian_n christian_n protestant_n say_v that_o heretic_n be_v no_o christian_n magdeburgians_n in_o praefat._n centur._n 6._o they_o be_v anti-christs_n and_o devil_n beza_n de_fw-fr puniendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la they_o be_v infidel_n and_o apostate_n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 2._o the_o name_n of_o
doctrine_n who_o subvert_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n most_o true_o say_v ambrose_n epist_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a point_n who_o dissent_v in_o any_o point_n and_o lot_n of_o saint_n who_o dissent_v in_o any_o point_n from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n field_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n explicitè_fw-fr credenda_fw-la some_o thing_n implicitè_fw-fr which_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v they_o atlea_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o in_fw-la general_n 7._o martyr_n epist_n ad_fw-la peregrinos_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it tomo_fw-la 2._o loc_fw-la colum_fw-la 136._o we_o answer_v that_o all_o god_n word_n as_o they_o proceed_v authority_n all_o god_n word_n of_o equal_a authority_n from_o he_o be_v of_o equal_a weight_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v of_o his_o judgement_n receive_v this_o and_o reject_v a_o other_o as_o fall_v james_n say_v bold_o who_o effend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o al._n if_o that_o have_v place_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n it_o will_v be_v true_a also_o for_o point_n of_o beleif_n caluin_n in_o ephes_n 4._o v._n 5._o upon_o that_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n write_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o read_v the_o word_n one_o understand_v it_o put_v emphatical_o as_o if_o he_o say_v christ_n can_v be_v divide_v faith_n can_v be_v part_v perkin_n in_o explicat_fw-la symbolicolum_fw-la 512._o thus_o indeed_o fare_v the_o matter_n that_o a_o man_n fail_v in_o one_o article_n fail_v and_o err_v in_o al._n whereupon_o faith_n be_v term_v in_o entire_a copulative_a spalatensis_n contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la copulative_a faith_n be_v a_o entire_a copulative_a c._n 1._o nu_fw-la 7._o divine_a faith_n perish_v whole_o by_o the_o least_o detraction_n and_o consequenity_n it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n no_o not_o visible_a faith_n no_o church_n without_o entire_a faith_n in_o which_o entire_a faith_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o public_a profession_n l._n canterb._n p._n 325._o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n item_n 338._o and_o 342._o who_o hope_v for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o catholic_a say_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o every_o point_n p._n 105._o faith_n beleve_v not_o only_o the_o article_n but_o all_o the_o thing_n right_o deduce_v from_o they_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 41._o commend_v saint_n basil_n for_o say_v not_o asyllable_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n must_v be_v betray_v and_o s._n gegorie_n nazian_n for_o say_v one_o word_n like_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n may_v taint_v and_o corrupt_a faith_n and_o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o insinuate_v clear_o that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n perteine_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o primary_o and_o pag._n 73._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v by_o a_o virtual_a or_o general_a faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v whosoever_o therefore_o deny_v they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v have_v no_o true_a save_v faith_n the_o like_a he_o have_v also_o p._n 75._o faith_n all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n and_o as_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n n._n 5._o do_v oftentimes_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o that_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v any_o such_o point_n who_o word_n allow_v chillingworth_n and_o 6._o sup_n c_o 3_o n._n 6._o add_v that_o not_o to_o believe_v such_o point_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n may_v be_v so_o propose_v as_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o if_o not-fundamental_a point_n be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v how_o can_v save_a faith_n be_v and_o not_o believe_v they_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v without_o all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a to_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o confess_v by_o protestant_n before_o 7._o sup._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 6._o 7._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o num_fw-la 5._o beside_o they_o profès_fw-fr by_v fundamental_a to_o understand_v essential_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v infidelity_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n to_o deny_v such_o point_n how_o can_v there_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n where_o such_o point_n be_v deny_v see_v save_a faith_n can_v stand_v where_o infidelity_n be_v or_o the_o lie_v give_v to_o god_n and_o out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o save_v faith_n but_o that_o which_o actual_o beleve_v not_o only_o all_o fundamental_a point_n but_o even_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o of_o god_n reveal_v word_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o virtual_o also_o all_o point_n or_o part_n of_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o beleif_n be_v true_a heresy_n and_o a_o spice_n of_o infidelity_n the_o error_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a church_n confute_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v five_o chapter_n 1._o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a divine_a faith_n together_o with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o error_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n may_v be_v easy_o and_o clear_o confute_v 2._o their_o first_o and_o principal_a error_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v the_o other_o be_v only_o protestant_n put_v the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n in_o some_o point_n only_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a principal_a article_n which_o alone_o belong_v as_o d._n potter_n speak_v sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 16._o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n sec._n 3._o p._n 60._o comprehend_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n sec._n 7._o p._n 74._o which_o essential_o perteine_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n p._n 78._o which_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o p._n 102_o wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereupon_o he_o say_v sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 39_o among_o wise_a man_n each_o discord_n in_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o lord_n conterburie_n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 355._o say_v that_o to_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v say_v and_o p._n 360._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o christian_a man_n may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o one_o necessary_a faith_n and_o chill_a worth_n c._n 3._o pag._n 159._o say_v there_o be_v certain_a proposition_n or_o doctrine_n which_o integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n 3._o but_o this_o error_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v only_o incertain_a principal_a point_n and_o the_o substantial_a word_n the_o total_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o god_n reveal_v word_n unity_n of_o they_o be_v clear_o confute_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o total_a object_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v no_o part_n only_o of_o god_n reveal_v word_n or_o any_o part_n only_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o god_n whole_a reveal_v word_n christ_n whole_a doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o also_o confess_v 9_o c._n 4._o n._n 9_o by_o doctor_n potter_n sect_n 7._o p._n 71._o and_o sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 39_o where_o he_o allow_v the_o divisio_fw-la of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o saint_n thomas_n into_o primarie_n and_o into_o secundarie_n as_o that_o abraham_n have_v 2._o son_n and_o both_o he_o and_o chillingworth_n cite_v in_o the_o three_o chaptern_n 5._o 6._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n to_o believe_v not_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o so_o far_o fundamental_a that_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v infidelity_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o what_o be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n be_v essential_a to_o faith_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o protestant_n confess_v above_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o num_fw-la 5._o and_o beside_o they_o confess_v essential_o protestant_n by_o fundamental_a mean_a essential_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o num_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o that_o by_o fundamental_a they_o mean_v essential_a and_o if_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_o propose_v be_v essential_a to_o faith_n fall_v it_o be_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n
and_o that_o division_n in_o profession_n of_o such_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o substantial_a division_n in_o faith_n it_o will_v also_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n about_o definition_n error_n of_o protestant_n about_o faith_n and_o church_n arise_v of_o not_o observe_v their_o true_a definition_n the_o essence_n or_o unity_n of_o save_v faith_n or_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n rise_v of_o their_o not_o know_v or_o rather_o of_o their_o not_o constant_a observe_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o save_v say_v and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o themselves_o sometime_o give_v but_o be_v set_v between_o two_o opposite_n to_o wit_n true_a faith_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n what_o protestant_n can_v not_o be_v constant_a in_o doctrine_n church_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o true_a church_n they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o define_v or_o describe_v they_o but_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o church_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o refute_v out_o of_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o true_a church_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n recall_v their_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o thereby_o quite_o alter_v the_o question_n and_o make_v the_o dispute_n of_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o while_o they_o defend_v the_o protestant_a faith_n or_o church_n church_n protestant_n in_o defede_v their_o faith_n and_o church_n mean_v quite_o other_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n or_o church_n they_o mean_v quite_o other_o thing_n than_o scripture_n father_n we_o or_o themselves_o other_o while_n do_v but_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o reasonable_a man_n lover_n of_o trut_fw-mi hand_n not_o wrangler_n about_o word_n that_o if_o by_o faith_n protestant_n will_v mean_v as_o scripture_n father_n we_o and_o themselves_o sometime_o do_v they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o some_o principal_a point_n but_o in_o all_o god_n reveal_v word_n sufficient_o propose_v nor_o the_o unity_n of_o save_v faith_n in_o unity_n of_o only_a some_o principal_a point_n but_o in_o unity_n of_o beleve_v all_o god_n word_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o that_o who_o differ_v in_o beleif_n of_o any_o point_n of_o god_n word_n sufficient_o propose_v differ_v substantial_o church_n protestant_n equivocate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o if_o by_o faith_n they_o will_v mean_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o scripture_n father_n we_o and_o themselves_o also_o sometime_o do_v they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v for_o word_n be_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v that_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n mean_v but_o a_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n who_o essence_n and_o unity_n they_o may_v put_v in_o what_o point_v they_o please_v and_o thus_o have_v prove_v that_o voluntary_a or_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o god_n word_n reveal_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o destroy_v both_o the_o substance_n and_o unity_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n now_o let_v we_o show_v that_o it_o also_o destroy_v the_o substance_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n true_a church_n that_o sinful_a error_n or_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a church_n sixth_o chapter_n 1._o albeit_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o sinful_a error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o all_o such_o error_n be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o destroy_v catholic_a faith_n and_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v with_o heresy_n or_o church_n l._n canterb._n sec_fw-la 10._o p._n 36._o what_o be_v substantial_a in_o faith_n be_v substantial_a to_o the_o church_n without_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o will_v we_o prove_v it_o more_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o true_a church_n give_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o last_o by_o reason_n 2._o the_o scripture_n act_v 2._o v._o 42._o describe_v scripture_n description_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communication_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n in_o which_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n even_o by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o this_o place_n be_v sure_o notable_a and_o thes_n word_n do_v show_v by_o what_o note_n the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v know_v and_o show_v the_o first_o note_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o it_o distinguish_v that_o company_n of_o man_n from_o other_o company_n and_o society_n for_o they_o alone_o then_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o persevere_v in_o doctrine_n and_o plessie_n l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 2._o thes_n word_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o true_a love_n by_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v in_o he_o but_o they_o who_o believe_v only_o fundamental_a point_n and_o sinful_o deny_v not_o fundamental_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n include_v all_o their_o doctrine_n point_n of_o faith_n de_fw-mi not_o absolute_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o include_v as_o well_o not_o fundamental_a as_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n who_o therefore_o persevere_v only_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o not_o in_o the_o unfundamental_a persevere_v only_o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o part_n leave_v it_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n beside_o our_o saviour_n joan._n 10._o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o who_o hear_v his_o voice_n only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n do_v not_o absolute_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o in_o part_n hear_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n voice_n be_v as_o well_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o fundamental_a therefore_o such_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o joan._n 8._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o but_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o his_o word_n who_o forsake_v it_o in_o all_o point_v not_o fundamental_a moreover_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n be_v gate_n of_o hell_n but_o gat_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o christ_n true_a church_n therefore_o not_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n beside_o if_o the_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v sinful_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v holy_a man_n nor_o a_o holy_a society_n for_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o society_n in_o heresy_n and_o so_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holic_a catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v false_a 3._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a father_n define_v the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o exclusion_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o by_o this_o confession_n of_o moulins_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la peron_n cap._n 2._o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o understand_v father_n description_n of_o the_o church_n by_o father_n by_o the_o church_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v catholic_n the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_a church_n orthodox_n and_o sound_v in_o faith_n unite_v together_o in_o communion_n and_o they_o oppose_v this_o church_n to_o the_o society_n of_o schismatik_n and_o heretic_n which_o sense_n say_v he_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v but_o who_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o for_o their_o fault_n not_o so_o propose_v be_v not_o orthodox_n nor_o sound_n in_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n what_o the_o father_n do_v we_o can_v say_v that_o such_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v because_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v catholik_n as_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o catholik_n by_o the_o father_n judgement_n err_v not_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o thus_o saint_n august_n in_o l._n imperfec_fw-la in_o genesin_n c._n 1._o al._n catholik_n hold_v al._n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o she_o
fundamental_a or_o principal_a point_n for_o thus_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 127._o the_o error_n of_o novatian_n be_v not_o it_o itself_o heretical_a especial_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o heavy_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n saint_n augustin_n also_o lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 51._o the_o devil_n raise_v heretic_n who_o under_o christian_a name_n shall_v resist_v christian_a doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v in_o the_o beleif_n the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v man_n of_o contrary_a beleif_n city_n of_o god_n without_o correption_n as_o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n have_v indifferent_o philosopher_n think_v both_o different_a and_o contrary_a thing_n who_o therefore_o in_o christ_n church_n have_v any_o unsound_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n if_o be_v correct_v for_o to_o believe_v note_n note_n aright_o do_v obstinate_o resist_v and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o pestiferous_a opinion_n but_o persist_v to_o defend_v they_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v out_o be_v hold_v for_o exercise_v enemy_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la after_o he_o have_v reckon_v many_o heresy_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v hold_v any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o catholic_a christian_n and_o yet_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v not_o against_o any_o fundamental_a or_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o l._n 2._o ad_fw-la gaudent_fw-la c._n ii_o if_o we_o be_v religion_n you_o be_v superstition_n and_o epistle_n ad_fw-la donatistas_n post_n collat._n and_o epistle_n 152._o if_o our_o church_n be_v true_a you_o be_v false_a all_o which_o saying_n and_o inference_n of_o the_o father_n be_v false_a if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v sinful_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o be_v so_o divide_v she_o be_v not_o absolute_o one_o nor_o one_o only_o nor_o not_o many_o but_o true_o not_o one_o and_o true_o many_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v with_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o not_o fundamental_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o who_o believe_v they_o nor_o that_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o heresy_n relate_v by_o s._n augustin_n be_v no_o cath._n christian_n as_o be_v evident_a 6._o reason_n also_o convince_v the_o same_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n signify_v his_o whole_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n whole_a doctrine_n but_o doctrine_n none_o dare_v define_v the_o church_n by_o profession_n of_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n where_o there_o be_v profession_n of_o christ_n whole_a doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n in_o his_o doctrine_n nether_a dare_v ever_o any_o protestant_n yet_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o christ_n church_n but_o in_o part_n only_o beside_o the_o church_n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 5._o l_o 2._o before_o define_v of_o protestant_n be_v a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n pure_a sincere_a uncorrupt_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n but_o where_o there_o be_v union_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n pure_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n at_o all_o in_o doctrine_n for_o his_o pure_a doctrine_n exclude_v all_o mixture_n of_o doctrine_n and_o his_o entire_a doctrine_n include_v all_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o if_o protestant_n will_v constant_o stand_v to_o their_o foresay_v definition_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o imagine_v any_o sinful_a division_n in_o the_o true_a church_n in_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n 7_o if_o any_o object_n that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n err_v invincible_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v what_o church_n or_o person_n invincible_o err_v in_o some_o secundarie_n point_n of_o faith_n do_v virtual_o or_o implicit_o believe_v that_o very_a they_o who_o invincible_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_n virtual_o and_o implicit_o believe_v they_o truth_n against_o which_o he_o err_v because_o he_o explicit_o beleve_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o truth_n and_o implicit_a beleif_n of_o secundarie_n point_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v suffice_v to_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n and_o to_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n herupon_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 75._o say_v by_o virtual_a faith_n a_o err_a person_n may_v believe_v the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o error_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o yield_v his_o assent_n implicit_o to_o that_o scriptare_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o truth_n and_o overthrow_v his_o error_n though_o yet_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 18._o they_o believe_v implicit_o those_o believe_v but_o who_o vincible_o err_v do_v not_o virtual_o believe_v very_a truth_n against_o which_o they_o err_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o such_o churohe_n or_o person_n who_o sinful_o err_v against_o any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o unite_v or_o sociate_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n entire_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o of_o his_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o society_n in_o profession_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o of_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 7._o l._n 2._o 8._o and_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o before_o we_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o indivisible_a copulative_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o must_v be_v profess_v or_o it_o be_v not_o profess_v for_o a_o indivisible_a must_v be_v all_o have_v or_o none_o and_o who_o profess_v only_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n do_v not_o profès_fw-fr the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o part_n and_o no_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o as_o they_o profès_fw-fr but_o some_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a so_o they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n christian_n and_o indeed_o not_o christian_n for_o a_o whole_a or_o entire_a christian_a profess_v christ_n doctrine_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o who_o profess_v it_o but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n reject_v it_o as_o do_v they_o who_o reject_v any_o point_n of_o his_o christian_n heretic_n but_o in_o part_n christian_n doctrine_n fufficient_o propose_v be_v but_o in_o part_n a_o christian_n and_o indeed_o no_o christian_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o heretic_n be_v no_o christian_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o if_o by_o christian_n we_o mean_v not_o man_n christen_v but_o follower_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o they_o follow_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n essential_o what_o church_n differ_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n differ_v essential_o but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o reject_v the_o rest_n moreover_o church_n voluntary_o differ_v in_o profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n or_o doctrine_n differ_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o essential_o for_o profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n or_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o such_o be_v put_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o but_o church_n whereof_o one_o profess_v all_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o the_o other_o profess_v only_a fundamental_o and_o sinful_o reject_v not_o fundamental_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v differ_v in_o profession_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o his_o doctrine_n include_v as_o well_o not_o fundamental_o as_o fundamental_o they_o be_v equal_o reveal_v by_o he_o and_o equal_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o i_o suppose_v therefore_o the_o one_o of_o thes_n be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o two_o church_n essential_o differ_v 9_o last_o i_o prove_v that_o unity_n in_o only_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o certain_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v know_v as_o protestant_n profès_fw-fr they_o know_v not_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o fundamental_a point_n nor_o give_v any_o certain_a mark_n to_o know_v which_o be_v they_o and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o not_o with_o who_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o who_o not_o as_o we_o can_v know_v certain_o which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v not_o see_v we_o can_v neither_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o
opposite_a to_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v infidelity_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o minor_a prove_v l._n 2._o c._n 4._o but_o infidelity_n deni_v christ_n veracitie_n either_o direct_o as_o in_o those_o who_o profès_fw-fr not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o indirect_o as_o in_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o what_o he_o clear_o teach_v and_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o for_o his_o doctrine_n beside_o he_o that_o deni_v some_o or_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o deni_v christ_n veracitie_n and_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o why_o not_o he_o also_o who_o deni_v some_o or_o all_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v see_v christ_n authority_n as_o equal_o testify_v thes_n as_o those_o why_o be_v not_o his_o authority_n equal_o deny_v in_o all_o point_n which_o he_o equal_o testify_v what_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n ad_fw-la to_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n authority_n or_o what_o do_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n diminish_v of_o his_o authority_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o mere_o christ_n authority_n 5._o this_o also_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o what_o we_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o all_o who_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o christ_n faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v heretic_n and_o that_o all_o heretic_n be_v no_o christian_n have_v no_o faith_n but_o be_v infidel_n for_o sure_o whosoever_o be_v no_o christian_n have_v no_o faith_n and_o be_v infidel_n do_v in_o effect_n and_o at_o the_o least_o implicit_o and_o indirect_o deny_v christ_n veracitie_n and_o protestant_n add_v here_o to_o as_o we_o show_v before_o c._n 4._o that_o heretic_n be_v apostate_n antichrist_n and_o devil_n and_o sure_o such_o at_o least_o in_o effect_n and_o indirect_o deny_v christ_n veracitie_n moreover_o s._n augustin_n as_o we_o rehearse_v before_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o name_n only_o with_o any_o heretic_n and_o so_o heretic_n profès_fw-fr christ_n in_o name_n only_o and_o in_o effect_n deny_v his_o veracitie_n 6._o and_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o protestant_n sometime_o confès_fw-fr it_n for_o thus_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o it_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n faith_n what_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v it_o and_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v it_o that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n lo_o that_o to_o deny_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n so_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o beleif_fw-mi of_o every_o such_o thing_n because_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o all_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a to_o it_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o infidelity_n deni_v divine_a veracitie_n chillingworth_n also_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 11._o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v or_o disbeleve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n lie_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n sure_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n by_o which_o be_v refute_v what_o he_o say_v c._n 3._o p._n 135_o without_o any_o the_o lest_o dishonour_n to_o god_n veracitie_n i_o may_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o he_o if_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o and_o p._n 136._o he_o only_o in_o fact_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v who_o deny_v some_o thing_n which_o himself_o know_v or_o beleve_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v for_o if_o to_o deny_v or_o disbeleve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n he_o dishonour_v god_n veracitie_n and_o in_o effect_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v who_o deni_v or_o disbeleve_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v in_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o mere_o to_o deny_v or_o disbeleve_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n be_v as_o he_o say_v true_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n whether_o he_o know_v or_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n or_o no._n and_o otherwise_o affect_a ignorance_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v a_o point_n which_o be_v sufficient_o present_v or_o propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o god_n veracitie_n nor_o a_o give_v the_o lie_n in_o effect_n to_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o only_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o god_n reveal_v word_n be_v so_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o all_o that_o can_v so_o believe_v yet_o god_n whole_a reveal_v word_n be_v so_o include_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v at_o least_o virtual_o because_o who_o do_v nether_a actual_o nor_o virtual_o believe_v his_o whole_a reveal_v word_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n or_o true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o sure_o they_o do_v nether_a actual_o nor_o virtual_o believe_v all_o god_n reveal_v word_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o for_o god_n word_n 7._o and_o out_o of_o all_o that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o that_o to_o teach_v that_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o salvation_n to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o virtual_o and_o in_o purpose_n of_o mind_n whether_o they_o be_v propose_v or_o no_o be_v damnable_o to_o deceive_v soul_n be_v to_o excuse_v many_o damnable_a heresy_n from_o damnable_a sin_n be_v to_o introduce_v a_o indifference_n or_o libertinism_n in_o christian_a religion_n for_o beleve_v or_o not_o beleve_v the_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o destroy_v god_n veracitie_n to_o introduce_v infidelity_n the_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o god_n and_o atheism_n now_o will_v i_o also_o show_v that_o to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a liturgy_n with_o any_o such_o as_o sinful_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v damnable_a and_o that_o to_o defend_v such_o communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a be_v damnable_o to_o deceive_v soul_n that_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n with_o any_o heretical_a church_n or_o church_n err_v sinful_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v damnable_a nine_o chapter_n 1._o one_o great_a motive_n for_o protestant_n to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v some_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n be_v to_o maintain_v their_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o liturgy_n with_o church_n and_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o for_o their_o fault_n not_o so_o propose_v to_o they_o for_o though_o perhaps_o every_o protestant_a will_n not_o confès_fw-fr himself_n to_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o confé_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 10._o that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o say_v those_o error_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o show_v to_o their_o church_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o of_o great_a negligence_n of_o their_o duty_n of_o want_n of_o sufficient_a zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n to_o their_o church_n at_o least_o their_o church_n may_v be_v right_o inform_v if_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o do_v err_v sinful_o and_o vincible_o to_o thes_n therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o their_o
morton_n in_o his_o imposture_n p._n 372._o obstinacy_n of_o error_n in_o teacher_n affect_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o people_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v judge_v necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 296._o he_o that_o beleve_v as_o that_o rom._n church_n beleve_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o that_o church_n have_v cause_v by_o her_o corruption_n and_o of_o all_o her_o damnable_a opinion_n to_o and_o yet_o often_o time_n he_o say_v that_o the_o rom._n church_n have_v not_o err_v fundamental_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n and_o her_o religion_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o protestant_n and_o caluin_n have_v diverse_a treatise_n in_o his_o opuscules_n 1._o see_v he_o also_o in_o joan._n 10._o v._n 1._o for_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o false_a church_n and_o all_o be_v false_a church_n which_o voluntary_o err_v against_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n sufficient_o propose_v 6._o c._n 6._o as_o before_o be_v prove_v 6._o hence_o appear_v that_o untrue_o say_v chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 281._o nether_a forsake_v any_o church_n voluntary_o err_v be_v to_o be_v forsake_v for_o sin_n nor_o for_o error_n ought_v a_o church_n to_o be_v forsake_v if_o she_o do_v not_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v they_o which_o he_o have_v also_o p._n 209._o 307._o and_o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 26._o p._n 196._o and_o potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 39_o if_o 357._o see_v c._n 2._o n._n 1._o l._n 1_o and_o caluin_n contversipel_v p._n 357._o they_o mean_v as_o doubtless_o they_o do_v of_o sinful_a error_n or_o of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v for_o every_o such_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n before_o rehearse_v the_o very_a remain_v in_o she_o be_v a_o real_a profession_n that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o she_o which_o to_o profé_v of_o a_o false_a church_n be_v damnable_a and_o hence_o also_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v 1._o c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 10._o l._n 1._o damnable_a for_o any_o protestant_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o protestant_a church_n because_o they_o confé_v that_o all_o their_o church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o must_v also_o confé_v that_o they_o sinful_o err_v in_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o else_o condemn_v themselves_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o damnable_a negligence_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o church_n in_o not_o show_v sufficient_o to_o their_o church_n their_o error_n at_o least_o their_o church_n may_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o their_o error_n if_o they_o will_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v she_o none_o can_v to_o live_v in_o a_o church_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o as_o themselves_o confess_v c._n 3._o n._n 6._o 7._o hence_o also_o be_v refute_v what_o lord_n canterbury_n say_v sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 296._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o schism_n or_o in_o any_o false_a worship_n that_o attend_v it_o for_o so_o elias_n live_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o be_v not_o schismatical_a for_o to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n church_n to_o live_v among_o schismatical_a people_n be_v not_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a communion_n and_o elias_n live_v not_o in_o a_o schismatical_a communion_n but_o only_o live_v among_o man_n that_o be_v schismatical_a and_o this_o error_n proceed_v of_o not_o distinguish_v between_o man_n and_o a_o church_n one_o may_v live_v in_o company_n of_o man_n who_o be_v schismatik_n but_o not_o in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a society_n or_o communion_n 8._o and_o thus_o have_v we_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n that_o be_v none_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o save_v faith_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n or_o to_o salvation_n nor_o none_o not_o necessary_a either_o actual_o or_o virtual_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n to_o save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o distinction_n in_o this_o sense_n bring_v in_o formal_a heresy_n destroy_v true_a faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o atheism_n deny_v god_n veracitie_n and_o give_v 6._o c._n 3._o n._n 5._o 6._o he_o the_o lie_n even_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o protestant_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o this_o their_o distinction_n in_o their_o sense_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n father_n reason_n or_o doctrine_n of_o catholics_n as_o they_o pretend_v it_o have_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n father_n reason_n or_o doctrine_n of_o catholik_o ten_o chapter_n 1._o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 70._o say_v the_o distinction_n between_o doctrine_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a have_v ground_n in_o reason_n and_o scripture_n true_a but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o in_o humane_a science_n there_o be_v principle_n and_o conclusion_n draw_v out_o of_o they_o so_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o truth_n for_o some_o of_o itself_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n some_o but_o by_o accident_n or_o secundary_o and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o every_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v not_o to_o this_o measure_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n by_o a_o virtual_a faith_n or_o by_o a_o general_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v or_o contradict_v this_o reason_n indeed_o prove_v that_o this_o distinction_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v good_a that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o principal_a then_o other_o some_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o than_o other_o and_o simple_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o all_o then_o other_o about_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n though_o other_o be_v propose_v and_o not_o beleve_v or_o any_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o all_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o all_o or_o not_o virtual_o to_o be_v beleve_v of_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o no_o which_o be_v all_o the_o question_n nay_o it_o insinuate_v clear_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v faith_n who_o hau_o no_o virtua_n or_o general_a faith_n beleve_v virtual_o and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v and_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o virtual_o who_o deny_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o let_v he_o show_v therefore_o how_o papist_n or_o lutheran_n who_o he_o account_v this_o note_v this_o true_a church_n have_v a_o virtual_a general_a or_o negative_a faith_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n truth_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o contradict_v they_o or_o else_o this_o his_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n will_v so_o little_o help_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o say_v church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n as_o it_o will_v rather_o condemn_v they_o and_o he_o also_o for_o defend_v they_o or_o let_v he_o show_v how_o any_o who_o deny_v or_o contradict_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n deny_a and_o contradict_v the_o point_n of_o caluinists_n faith_n so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o caluinist_n can_v propose_v they_o have_v such_o a_o virtual_a general_a or_o negative_a faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o contradict_v those_o point_n or_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o whosover_o deny_v or_o contradict_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v have_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n his_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v because_o say_v he_o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 76._o the_o dogmatical_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n be_v those_o grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o common_a faith_n tit._n 1._o 4._o which_o be_v alike_o
be_v good_a will_v prove_v more_o than_o protestant_n common_o do_v teach_v for_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o true_a church_n may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o protestant_n common_o deny_v for_o doubtless_o such_o be_v the_o aforesaid_a error_n second_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o only_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o his_o word_n be_v some_o among_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o same_o protestant_n confé_v of_o the_o galathian_o for_o thus_o sadeel_v resp_n ad_fw-la arthurum_fw-la c._n 5_o there_o be_v a_o church_n among_o the_o galathian_o which_o be_v denominate_v of_o the_o better_a part_n whitaker_n controver_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o some_o of_o the_o galathian_o fall_v from_o pure_a faith_n not_o al._n and._n c._n 19_o the_o galathian_o that_o fail_v be_v no_o church_n morton_n l._n 2._o apologi_fw-la c._n 39_o not_o all_o the_o corinthian_n or_o galathian_o but_o very_o few_o be_v drown_v in_o those_o error_n and_o as_o saint_n augustin_n say_v l._n the_o anima_fw-la c._n 17._o and_o else_o where_o often_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v signify_v by_o a_o part_n the_o whole_a and_o by_o the_o whole_a a_o part_n 6._o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o cit_fw-la p._n 79._o purpose_n catholik_o call_v the_o creed_n the_o foundation_n be_v not_o for_o d._n potter_n purpose_n 89._o &_o seqq_n cit_v diverse_a father_n and_o catholic_n call_v the_o creed_n the_o foundation_n but_o this_o make_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v that_o the_o creed_n alone_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n as_o nothing_o 2._o see_v c._n 5._o n._n 2._o l._n 2._o else_o need_v be_v virtual_o or_o implicit_o beleve_v or_o also_o actual_o and_o explicit_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o catholic_a call_v foundation_n how_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n the_o creed_n the_o foundation_n in_o other_o sense_n the_o creed_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n either_o because_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o capital_a article_n or_o because_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n depend_v on_o it_o or_o because_o it_o must_v be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o all_o neither_o suffice_v it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o virtual_o beleve_v nether_a will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o creed_n alone_o be_v essential_a or_o sufficient_a to_o a_o church_n because_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o better_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o foundation_n alone_o be_v essential_a or_o sufficient_a to_o a_o house_n because_o necessary_a what_o be_v alone_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o alone_o essential_a or_o necessary_a it_o alone_o be_v the_o foundation_n at_o most_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_n essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n essential_a part_n depend_v because_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o foundation_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v and_o upon_o such_o weak_a foundation_n as_o thes_n depend_v d._n potter_n proof_n that_o the_o creed_n alone_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o who_o beleve_v the_o creed_n have_v save_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n though_o he_o believe_v not_o or_o disbeleve_v other_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v hence_o it_o fundamental_a l._n cant._n p._n 29._o deduction_n be_v necessary_a to_o some_o but_o not_o fundamental_a appear_v also_o why_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o rather_o say_v some_o article_n alone_o be_v fundamental_a or_o the_o foundation_n then_o that_o some_o alone_a be_v necessary_a because_o some_o article_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o salvation_n but_o in_o no_o necessary_a some_o article_n be_v the_o foundation_n but_o not_o alone_o necessary_a sense_n be_v only_o necessary_a for_o all_o poin_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o way_n necessary_a first_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o beleve_v second_o conditional_o to_o be_v beleve_v also_o actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v that_o doctor_n potter_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a ground_n much_o les_fw-fr certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o his_o sense_n either_o in_o scripture_n father_n reason_n or_o catholics_n doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o show_v that_o though_o we_o grant_v he_o his_o distinction_n in_o his_o sense_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_n church_n for_o maintain_v whereof_o it_o be_v devise_v as_o rouse_v confess_v sup_v c._n 1._o and_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o though_n the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n be_v admit_v in_o their_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o their_o purpose_n eleven_o chapter_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n be_v admit_v even_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o their_o purpose_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o chief_n end_n for_o which_o they_o devise_v this_o distinction_n be_v their_o sense_n be_v thereby_o to_o defend_v that_o protestant_a church_n though_o they_o be_v sinful_o divide_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v true_a church_n and_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o forsooth_o they_o differ_v but_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o such_o point_n be_v no_o way_n essential_a nor_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o to_o save_v faith_n or_o salvation_n for_o lutheran_n protestant_n be_v divide_v from_o caluinist_n not_o only_o in_o not_o fundamental_a or_o not_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o fundamental_a and_o principal_a point_n nor_o only_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o communion_n of_o liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n both_o which_o division_n destroy_v a_o true_a church_n 2._o that_o division_n in_o fundamental_a point_n destroy_v a_o church_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o be_v before_o show_v lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o nu_fw-la 5._o 6._o 7._o nether_a can_v they_o deny_v it_o because_o by_o fundamental_a they_o profé_v to_o understand_v essential_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o division_n in_o essential_a part_n destroy_v the_o whole_a because_o the_o whole_a be_v nothing_o but_o all_o its_o essential_a part_n join_v together_o and_o that_o lutheran_n be_v divide_v from_o caluinist_n in_o fundamental_a point_n both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n profé_v 3._o for_o thus_o luther_n disput_fw-la contra_fw-la lovanienses_n tom._n 2._o fol._n 203._o in_o earnest_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n zuinglians_n and_o all_o sacramentary_n who_o deny_v the_o body_n sacramentary_n luther_n condemn_v the_o sacramentary_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o carnal_a mouth_n in_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n and_o this_o sentence_n he_o pronounce_v against_o the_o sacramentary_n anno_o 1545._o as_o hospinian_n 2._o part_n histor_n write_v in_o that_o year_n and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n 18._o feb._n as_o he_o testify_v anno_o 1546._o and_o in_o anno_fw-la 1544._o he_o relate_v thes_n word_n of_o luther_n ay_o who_o be_o now_o near_o sacramentary_n luther_n glory_n before_o god_n to_o condenne_v sacramentary_n my_o deatb_n will_v carry_v with_o i_o this_o testimony_n and_o this_o glory_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v damn_v and_o avoid_v the_o swarmer_n enemy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n carolstadius_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o we_o still_o damn_v they_o in_o sermon_n and_o their_o lie_v and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o tom_n 7._o in_o defen_n verb._n cenae_n fol._n 381._o he_o thus_o speak_v i_o will_v call_v god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v with_o sacramentary_n nor_o ever_o do_v think_v nor_o for_o ever_o god_n will_v will_v think_v and_o fol._n 382._o curse_a for_o ever_o be_v that_o charity_n and_o concord_n with_o they_o he_o curse_v agreement_n with_o they_o sacramentary_n the_o one_o party_n must_v needs_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o will_v avoid_v they_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n we_o will_v reprove_v and_o damn_v they_o for_o idolater_n corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n blasphemer_n and_o deceavor_n and_o there_o call_v they_o mask_v devil_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o devil_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v recall_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n before_o his_o death_n be_v feign_v by_o
some_o without_o all_o sufficient_a proof_n 3._o and_o this_o his_o sentence_n our_o english_a protestant_n shall_v fear_v because_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o their_o church_n they_o profé_v to_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o most_o excellent_a man_n and_o send_v from_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n and_o caluin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la call_v he_o a_o notable_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o god_n thunder_v by_o his_o mouth_n d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 83._o we_o esteem_v of_o luther_n as_o a_o worthy_a man_n so_o field_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n ult._n l._n 3._o c._n 42._o and_o do_v this_o worthy_a man_n who_o thus_o severe_o condemn_v the_o sacramentary_n doctrine_n differ_v rather_o in_o form_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n then_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o d._n potter_n affirm_v sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 89._o or_o only_o in_o disputable_a opinion_n as_o he_o say_v sec_fw-la 6._o p._n 54._o 4._o nether_a do_v luther_n only_o but_o even_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o sacramentary_n doctrine_n for_o thus_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la anno_o 1530_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n thus_o we_o teach_v that_o sacramentary_n confession_n of_o auspurg_n damn_v sacramentary_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_a in_o the_o supper_n and_o there_o distribute_v and_o receive_v wherefore_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v reject_v confession_n of_o bohemia_n art_n 11._o certain_a fanatical_a spirit_n not_o abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n deny_v the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o lutheran_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o swed_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o 1563._o of_o mansfeld_n and_o of_o antwerp_n condemn_v the_o sacramentary_n 5._o and_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v the_o same_o to_o lutheran_n for_o thus_o the_o lutheran_n sacramentary_n condemn_v lutheran_n czengerin_n confession_n place_v in_o the_o syntagme_n of_o protestant_a confession_n p._n 194._o as_o we_o damn_v the_o papistical_a dotage_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o we_o also_o damn_v their_o madness_n who_o maintain_v fleasheat_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n natural_a and_o bloody_a body_n be_v receive_v with_o carnal_a mouth_n without_o any_o mutation_n or_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o add_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o nature_n the_o confession_n of_o swisers_n art_n 21._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v corporal_o eat_v wickedness_n of_o wickedness_n without_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n the_o palatine_n confession_n christ_n can_v now_o without_o manifest_a and_o horrible_a idolatry_n be_v saught_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n idolatry_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n item_n we_o see_v a_o horrible_a distraction_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n because_o some_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n natural_o essential_o with_o their_o corporal_a mouth_n and_o who_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o profé_v this_o be_v proclaim_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a sacramentary_n 6._o thus_o protestant_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n condemn_v one_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a 19_o see_v p._n martyr_n in_o epis_fw-la ad_fw-la eccles_n aug._n perkins_n in_o symb._n col_fw-fr 781_o 793._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o 19_o master_n of_o the_o caluinist_n condemn_v the_o lutheran_n of_o error_n in_o fundamental_a matter_n i_o have_v show_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 8._o and_o more_o may_v be_v see_v l._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancie_n c._n 3._o nu_fw-la 5._o here_o i_o will_v relate_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o tigurin_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o orthodox_n consent_n set_v forth_o 1585._o of_o protestant_n tigurin_n confé_v dissension_n of_o protestant_n the_o great_a and_o manifold_a contention_n between_o protestant_n for_o thus_o they_o nether_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o but_o also_o of_o christ_n person_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o body_n of_o the_o corporal_a and_o which_o be_v make_v with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n and_o common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a eat_v of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v contend_v with_o such_o earnest_a dispute_n that_o not_o few_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n which_o be_v long_o since_o condemn_v and_o extinguish_v begin_v again_o to_o life_n up_o their_o head_n as_o recall_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o do_v not_o thes_n man_n know_v what_o division_n there_o be_v among_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n as_o well_o as_o d._n potter_n sect_n 3._o pag._n 89._o do_v thes_n differ_v rather_o in_o form_n or_o phrase_n palpable_a potter_n sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 119._o the_o error_n of_o ubiquity_n consubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a of_o speech_n then_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o as_o other_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o hypostatical_a union_n his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n fundamental_a point_n be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o common_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n 1._o c_o 6._o n._n 2._o l._n 1._o or_o do_v not_o the_o tigurin_n know_v wherein_o protestant_n dissent_n as_o well_o as_o he_o will_v protestant_n not_o only_o make_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a what_o they_o 14._o aug._n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptis_n c._n 14._o please_v as_o donatist_n make_v crime_n but_o also_o when_o or_o in_o who_o they_o listen_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n will_v not_o maintain_v the_o protestant_n church_n for_o they_o condemn_v one_o the_o other_o of_o fundamental_a error_n now_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o for_o want_v of_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o public_a service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v such_o church_n as_o they_o will_v for_o want_n of_o communion_n twelve_o chapter_n 1._o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o protestant_n both_o that_o some_o other_o no_o certain_a article_n be_v sufficient_a without_o other_o article_n be_v so_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n as_o no_o other_o article_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o also_o that_o their_o church_n do_v hold_v all_o those_o article_n which_o be_v so_o sufficient_a nether_a of_o which_o we_o shall_v ever_o grant_v yet_o nevertheless_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o communion_n nor_o none_o at_o all_o without_o communion_n their_o church_n be_v true_a church_n for_o nether_a any_o certain_a article_n nor_o all_o article_n together_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o communion_n because_o protestant_n church_n want_v both_o with_o themselves_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n and_o also_o with_o all_o other_o etc._n roman_n grecian_a etc._n etc._n such_o church_n as_o they_o account_v true_a church_n therefore_o when_o they_o will_v prove_v either_o their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o he_o a_o true_a church_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o communion_n but_o only_o of_o fundamental_a article_n and_o infer_v their_o own_o or_o other_o church_n who_o they_o please_v to_o be_v true_a church_n only_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a article_n wherein_o they_o commit_v a_o triple_a fallacy_n for_o nether_a be_v protestant_n triple_a fallacy_n of_o protestant_n any_o principal_a article_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n nether_a do_v protestant_n hold_v all_o principal_a article_n nether_a though_o they_o hold_v all_o article_n whatsoever_o will_v that_o suffice_v to_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n without_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a church_n give_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n 2._o the_o scripture_n act_v 2._o vers_fw-la 42._o describe_v the_o true_a church_n or_o true_a church_n scripture_n put_v comm_n union_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communication_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n where_o communication_n in_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n be_v put_v as_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o the_o
by_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o undoubted_a act_n thereof_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v visible_a by_o her_o undoubted_a vital_a act_n three_o because_o if_o communion_n in_o charity_n be_v a_o essential_a 3._o 3._o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n none_o that_o want_v charity_n shall_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v nether_a of_o the_o invisible_a nor_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v contrary_a 3._o august_n art_n 7._o 8._o saxon_a art_n 12._o caluin_n 4._o c._n 1._o parag_v 13._o whitak_v count_v 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o chillingworth_n cap._n 5._o p._n 255._o when_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o charity_n unite_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n repli_v thus_o which_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n how_o then_o can_v union_n in_o charity_n be_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v they_o that_o want_v charity_n may_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o can_v be_v unite_v in_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v not_o true_a it_o be_v that_o who_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o schismatik_n do_v have_v not_o charity_n and_o charity_n hinder_v that_o breach_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o that_o want_v charity_n break_v communion_n and_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o want_v charity_n a_o other_o to_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o charity_n be_v lose_v by_o schism_n but_o not_o only_o by_o schism_n beside_o what_o charity_n have_v 4._o 4._o protestant_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o such_o as_o they_o must_v have_v to_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o general_o to_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o wish_v and_o do_v they_o good_a a_o singular_a communion_n sure_o with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o they_o have_v common_a to_o all_o infidel_n and_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v there_o no_o communion_n peculiar_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o one_o to_o a_o other_o more_z them_z they_o have_v to_o infidel_n if_o protestant_n have_v indeed_o true_a charity_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o will_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o as_o s._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la c._n 3._o if_o they_o have_v charity_n they_o will_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v external_a act_n against_o charity_n and_o vain_o pretend_v inward_a charity_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n both_o towards_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o as_o be_v before_o show_v they_o put_v themselves_o absurd_a protestant_n inference_n absurd_a out_o of_o all_o church_n and_o become_v in_o none_o and_o out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o of_o faith_n and_o communion_n appeareath_n evident_o how_o fond_o protestant_n infer_v themselves_o or_o other_o church_n or_o person_n who_o they_o please_v to_o be_v true_a church_n or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n only_o because_o they_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n for_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o a_o true_a church_n or_o to_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o or_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o shall_v add_v also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sinful_o err_v in_o anieother_n point_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o communion_n because_o if_o they_o sinful_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v heretic_n and_o if_o they_o sinful_o err_v in_o communion_n they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o so_o no_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o protestant_n despair_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o church_n or_o person_n as_o they_o maintain_v do_v not_o err_v sinful_o at_o all_o in_o faith_n or_o communion_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o and_o damnable_o deceive_v those_o that_o believe_v only_o fundamental_a point_n but_o now_o out_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o refel_v the_o protestant_n error_n concern_v it_o protestant_n error_n about_o communion_n refute_v outof_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n thirteen_o chapter_n 1._o out_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o communion_n be_v clear_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o same_o their_o first_o and_o radical_a error_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o 384_o that_o king_n james_n resp_n ad_fw-la peron_n p._n 384_o communion_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n or_o to_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o communion_n be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o give_v by_o father_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o then_o can_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o communion_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n or_o be_v by_o force_n hinder_v from_o communion_n i_o answer_v that_o natural_a or_o material_a thing_n can_v be_v without_o natural_a or_o material_a existence_n of_o every_o essential_a part_n of_o they_o but_o moral_o moral_a thing_n may_v have_v their_o part_n but_o moral_o moral_a thing_n such_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v depend_v of_o man_n will_n may_v be_v when_o some_o essential_a part_n be_v only_o moral_o and_o by_o effectual_a wil._n and_o so_o communion_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o desert_n or_o hold_v by_o force_n moral_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o communicate_v and_o never_o leave_v to_o be_v till_o he_o have_v a_o will_v the_o contrary_a as_o schismatik_n have_v and_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o sufficient_a to_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o can_v actual_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n to_o profé_v to_o have_v this_o will_n to_o communicate_v whensoever_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o 2._o an_o other_o error_n of_o protestans_fw-la be_v that_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n as_o one_o may_v leave_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o college_n yet_o not_o the_o college_n so_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 265._o 269._o for_o communion_n whole_a to_o leave_v a_o essential_a part_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o whole_a be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o thing_n itself_o whereas_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o college_n be_v accidental_a to_o a_o college_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o accident_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o an_o other_o error_n be_v which_o d._n potter_n have_v sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 74._o that_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o use_n of_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o he_o that_o mean_v otherwise_o by_o communion_n speak_v a_o new_a language_n as_o indeed_o a_o new_a doctrine_n needs_o a_o new_a language_n or_o equivocation_n to_o uphold_v it_o wherefore_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 261._o say_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o an_o other_o error_n which_o chillingworth_n have_v c._n 5._o p._n 270._o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v corrupt_v some_o part_n of_o it_o might_n and_o do_v reform_v themselves_o and_o yet_o may_v and_o do_v continue_v part_n of_o the_o church_n though_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o will_v not_o reform_v as_o a_o man_n may_v renounce_v a_o vice_n of_o a_o society_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o of_o the_o society_n and_o p._n 271._o it_o be_v certain_o false_a that_o no_o twoe_o man_n or_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n this_o i_o say_v be_v easy_o refute_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v corrupt_v whosoever_o voluntary_o
hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n have_v we_o refute_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v how_o fall_v the_o protestant_n distinction_n be_v point_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n and_o clear_o show_v that_o in_o their_o sense_n it_o introduce_v formal_a heresy_n destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n catholic_a church_n and_o salvation_n contain_v infidelity_n and_o deni_v god_n veracitie_n and_o so_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o atheism_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o this_o distinction_n purpose_n how_o unsufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n even_o in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n suffice_v they_o not_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o devise_v it_o which_o be_v to_o maintain_v some_o such_o church_n as_o be_v sinful_o 9_o rouse_v of_o cath._n charity_n c._n 9_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v divide_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o all_o be_v whole_o divide_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o division_n as_o well_o destroy_v the_o church_n as_o division_n in_o fundamental_a point_n do_v 2._o now_o it_o rest_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o compare_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o catholics_n and_o of_o protestant_n together_o and_o also_o the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o defender_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o judge_v whether_o of_o thes_n several_a faith_n or_o church_n be_v of_o god_n and_o which_o of_o their_o defender_n defend_v their_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n or_o conscience_n sake_n whether_o to_o make_v a_o shift_n for_o a_o time_n 3._o the_o catholics_n faith_n essential_o faith_n difference_n between_o their_o faith_n embrace_v all_o god_n reveal_v word_n sufficient_o propose_v the_o 2._o the_o c._n 5._o n._n 2._o protestant_n faith_n essential_o embrace_v 1._o 1._o only_o the_o fundamental_a point_n the_o 2._o 2._o catholics_n faith_n can_v stand_v with_o no_o heresy_n or_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v protestant_n faith_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o heresy_n or_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n 1._o c._n 2._o n_o 2._o l._n 1._o of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a how_o sufficient_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v propose_v which_o be_v as_o protestant_n sometime_o 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 5._o 6._o l._n 2._o confé_v infidelity_n and_o a_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n catholic_n faith_n be_v 3._o 3._o perfect_o and_o entire_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o every_o one_o beleve_v actual_o every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o virtual_o every_o part_n whatsoever_o protestant_n faith_n be_v necessary_o 2._o c._n 5._o n_o 2._o l._n 2._o one_o only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o may_v be_v various_a or_o divide_v in_o all_o other_o point_n how_o sufficient_o soever_o they_o be_v propose_v which_o unity_n be_v mere_o in_o part_n and_o be_v true_a multiplicity_n catholic_a faith_n be_v approve_v 4._o 4._o of_o protestant_n to_o contain_v 1._o c._n 5._o n._n 7._o l._n 1._o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a faith_n protestant_n 7._o c._n 5._o n._n 7._o faith_n be_v prove_v of_o catholics_n to_o want_v many_o thing_n essential_a to_o true_a faith_n 4._o likewise_o the_o catholic_a church_n church_n difference_n between_o their_o church_n embrace_v only_o those_o who_o actual_o believe_v every_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o 1._o 1._o propose_v to_o they_o and_o virtual_o what_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n soever_o protestant_n church_n embrace_v sometime_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 8._o l._n 2._o or_o all_o that_o profé_v christ_n name_n what_o heretic_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v sometime_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o fundamental_a point_n howsoever_o they_o sinful_o deny_v other_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v which_o be_v to_o include_v infidel_n and_o giver_n of_o 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 5._o 6._o l._n 2._o the_o lie_n to_o god_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o one_o both_o in_o 2._o 2._o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n protestant_n church_n be_v at_o most_o one_o in_o profession_n of_o fundamental_a 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 2._o l._n 2._o point_n and_o various_a in_o all_o other_o point_n and_o no_o way_n one_o but_o whole_o divide_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v one_o in_o a_o small_a part_n and_o to_o be_v simple_o and_o true_o many_o the_o 3._o 3._o catholic_a church_n be_v approve_v of_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o true_a 9_o true_a c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 3._o c._n 7._o nu_fw-la 9_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n her_o religion_n a_o possible_a way_n of_o salvation_n a_o 4._o 4._o safe_a 3._o safe_a c._n 7._o n._n 3._o 7._o c._n 2._o n._n 3._o way_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o they_o profé_v and_o safe_a for_o the_o ignorant_o and_o even_o those_o who_o be_v most_o obstinate_a in_o she_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o protestant_n church_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o catholics_n for_o a_o false_a church_n guilty_a both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o to_o have_v no_o possible_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o assure_v way_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o that_o witting_o live_v and_o die_v in_o she_o 5._o see_v therefore_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v both_o one_o and_o holy_a judge_n whether_o of_o thes_n two_o faith_n or_o church_n be_v more_o one_o or_o more_o holy_a whether_o protestant_n cath_z faith_n more_o one_o than_o protestant_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o more_o one_o which_o admit_v no_o voluntary_a division_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o than_o that_o which_o admit_v voluntary_a division_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o whether_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o more_o holy_a which_o admit_v holy_a and_o more_o holy_a no_o sinful_a denial_n of_o god_n word_n whatsoever_o than_o that_o which_o admit_v sinful_a denial_n of_o all_o his_o word_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a how_o sufficient_o soever_o it_o be_v propose_v which_o kind_n of_o denial_n be_v 2._o be_v c._n 3._o nu_fw-la 5._o l._n 2._o infidelity_n and_o a_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o god_n and_o whether_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o more_o secure_a secure_a and_o more_o secure_a which_o be_v approve_v of_o its_o adversary_n to_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v 1._o be_v c._n 5._o n._n 5._o l_o 1._o essential_a to_o true_a faith_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v of_o catholics_n to_o want_v many_o thing_n essential_a to_o true_a faith_n 6._o likewise_o whether_o that_o church_n protestant_n catholic_a church_n more_o one_o then_o protestant_n be_v not_o more_o one_o which_o be_v entire_o one_o both_o in_o profession_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o require_v no_o more_o unity_n but_o in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o every_o one_o be_v actual_o to_o believe_v and_o admit_v sinful_a division_n in_o all_o other_o point_n and_o whole_a division_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o holy_a and_o more_o holy_a that_o be_v not_o more_o holy_a which_o admit_v no_o heresy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o no_o schism_n in_o division_n of_o communion_n then_o that_o which_o admit_v all_o heresy_n except_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o all_o schime_n in_o division_n of_o communion_n and_o whether_o that_o church_n be_v not_o the_o safe_a and_o more_o safe_a safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o its_o adversary_n for_o 1._o for_o c._n 7._o n_o 3._o 6._o 2_o n._n 3._o l._n 1._o safe_a then_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v only_o of_o its_o follower_n and_o utter_o condemn_v by_o all_o adversary_n 7._o and_o as_o for_o the_o defender_n doctrine_n catholik_o constant_a in_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o thes_n different_a faith_n and_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o catholics_n constant_o and_o resolut_o condemn_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o protestant_n 1._o 1._o sense_n and_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a point_n so_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o church_n or_o to_o salvation_n that_o other_o may_v be_v deny_v or_o not_o beleve_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v none_o so_o not_o fundamental_a as_o they_o must_v not_o necessary_o be_v beleve_v of_o a_o church_n and_o for_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o point_n of_o 2._o 2._o faith_n than_o those_o which_o must_v be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o every_o
one_o that_o it_o be_v 3._o 3._o true_a heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v that_o sinful_a 4._o 4._o denial_n of_o any_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o substance_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o communion_n in_o 5._o 5._o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o distinction_n 6._o 6._o in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o protestant_n make_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o save_v some_o of_o their_o church_n which_o err_v even_o in_o fundamental_a article_n and_o want_v all_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o see_v 7._o 7._o the_o protestant_n faith_n do_v not_o essential_o embrace_v all_o god_n reveal_v word_n sufficient_o propose_v but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v opposite_a to_o heresy_n in_o all_o point_n nor_o be_v one_o in_o all_o god_n word_n but_o only_o in_o some_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o 8._o 8._o true_a save_v faith_n and_o see_v their_o church_n do_v not_o profés_fw-fr god_n entire_a word_n nor_o be_v one_o at_o most_o more_o than_o in_o fundamental_a point_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o one_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o do_v 9_o 9_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o thereby_o leave_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o leave_v the_o whole_a leave_v all_o visible_a church_n and_o leave_v all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o no_o visible_a church_n unless_o at_o their_o separation_n there_o be_v some_o new_a visible_a church_n make_v these_o point_n i_o say_v catholics_n constant_o teach_v 8._o whereas_o protestant_n most_o unconstant_o teach_v almost_o all_o that_o we_o have_v rehearse_v of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o sometime_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 7._o point_n c._n 1._o n._n 5._o 6._o 7._o be_v point_n of_o faith_n sometime_o they_o 8._o they_o c._n 5._o n._n 8._o be_v not_o sometime_o sinful_a denial_n of_o they_o be_v â—_o be_v c._n 2._o n._n 4._o l._n â—_o heresy_n sometime_o it_o be_v 5._o be_v c._n 2._o n_o 5._o not_o sometime_o sinful_a denial_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a 8._o sufficient_a c._n 6._o n._n 8._o cause_n of_o separation_n sometime_o it_o be_v 5._o be_v c._n 2._o n._n 3._o 6._o 5._o n_z 5._o not_o sometime_o protestant_n can_v give_v a_o catalogue_n 2._o catalogue_n c._n 6._o n._n 2._o of_o fundamental_o sometime_o they_o can_v 4._o can_v c._n 6_o n._n 3._o 4._o sometime_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o 4._o a_o c_o 2._o n._n 6_o c._n 7._o n._n 3._o 4._o true_a church_n in_o essence_n sometime_o she_o be_v 7._o be_v c_o 6_o n._n 5._o c._n 5._o n._n 7._o not_o sometime_o her_o error_n be_v 5._o be_v c._n 5_o n._n 7._o c._n 6._o n_o 5._o fundamental_a sometime_o they_o be_v 7._o be_v c_o 5._o n._n 7._o not_o sometime_o 5._o sometime_o c._n 2._o n._n 5._o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n sometime_o they_o be_v 2._o be_v c._n 7._o n._n 12._o 13._o l._n 2._o not_o sometime_o heretic_n 5._o heretic_n c_o 6._o n._n 4._o 5._o may_v be_v save_v sometime_o they_o 5._o they_o c_o 1._o n._n 12._o c._n 10._o n._n 4_o 5._o can_v sometime_o a_o true_a church_n 4._o church_n c._n 7._o n._n 2._o 3._o 4._o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o sometime_o it_o 7._o it_o c_o 7._o nu_fw-la 5._o 6._o 7._o can_v sometime_o all_o 2._o all_o c_o 3_o n._n 5._o 6._o 7._o l._n 2._o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n sometime_o they_o be_v 2_o be_v c._n 2._o n._n 2_o not_o sometime_o denial_n of_o any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v 2._o propose_v c._n 4._o n._n 6._o 7._o l._n 2._o destroy_v true_a faith_n sometime_o it_o do_v 3._o do_v c._n 2._o n._n 3._o not_o sometime_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n 2._o faith_n c._n 6._o n._n 4._o 5._o l._n 2._o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o it_o do_v 2._o do_v c._n 3._o nu_fw-la 2._o l._n 2._o not_o sometime_o division_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n 2._o faith_n c._n 7._o n._n 10._o l._n 2._o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o it_o do_v 2._o do_v c._n 5._o nu_fw-la 2._o l._n 2._o not_o sometime_o there_o be_v 2._o be_v c._n 13._o n._n 4._o l._n 2._o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n sometime_o there_o be_v 2._o be_v c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 8._o l._n 2._o not_o sometime_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o be_v c._n 12._o n._n 5._o l._n 2._o essential_a to_o the_o church_n sometime_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v c._n 11._o n._n 1._o l._n 2._o not_o sometime_o to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o 2._o to_o c_o 12._o n._n 5._o l_o 2._o leave_v the_o church_n sometime_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v c._n 12_o n._n 4._o 5._o l_o 2._o not_o sometime_o wilful_a error_n in_o faith_n 2._o faith_n c._n 11._o n._n 5._o l_o 2._o be_v just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n sometime_o it_o be_v 3._o be_v c_o 9_o nu_fw-la 6._o c._n 2._o n._n 3._o not_o 9_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a il_fw-fr cause_n that_o drive_v such_o witty_a and_o learned_a man_n thus_o often_o and_o thus_o plain_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o about_o one_o question_n of_o their_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n for_o it_o be_v nether_a want_n of_o wit_n nor_o of_o learning_n that_o make_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o but_o while_o they_o will_v join_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n faith_n with_o heresy_n god_n church_n with_o a_o false_a church_n they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n church_n force_v they_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o falsehood_n heresy_n and_o their_o false_a church_n make_v they_o to_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a wherefore_o we_o must_v no_o more_o expect_v of_o heretic_n to_o speak_v agreable_o to_o themselves_o then_o of_o drunken_a man_n to_o go_v straight_o for_o heretic_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v drink_v and_o not_o with_o wine_n heresy_n be_v a_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n 51._o esaiae_n 51._o which_o make_v man_n to_o reel_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n as_o drunkenness_n make_v superat_fw-la caluin_n confutat_fw-la hollandi_n spiritus_fw-la vertiginis_fw-la quo_fw-la minatur_fw-la deus_fw-la se_fw-la verbi_fw-la svi_fw-la contemptores_fw-la potaturum_fw-la brutam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ebriosorum_fw-la amentiam_fw-la superat_fw-la man_n reel_v from_o one_o side_n to_o a_o other_o it_o may_v be_v that_o catholic_a writer_n in_o some_o great_a work_n and_o write_v upon_o different_a matter_n may_v contradict_v themselves_o by_o forgetfulness_n but_o that_o witty_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o so_o small_a work_n and_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o matter_n shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o contradict_v themselves_o can_v proceed_v but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v and_o of_o 19_o athal_n orat_fw-la 2._o count_n arian_n qui_fw-la incidunt_fw-la in_o heresim_fw-la mentis_fw-la vertigine_fw-la laborant_fw-la c._n 19_o their_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n or_o that_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n which_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n say_v our_o lord_n have_v mingle_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n and_o make_v egypt_n to_o err_v in_o all_o her_o work_n as_o a_o drunken_a and_o vomit_v man_n err_v 10._o and_o final_o out_o of_o all_o hitherto_o say_v i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o state_n charity_n to_o tell_v church_n sinful_o err_v of_o their_o damnable_a state_n charity_n but_o rather_o most_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o true_a charity_n to_o admonish_v all_o church_n or_o person_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n who_o err_v sinful_o either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o part_n of_o god_n word_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o through_o their_o fault_n have_v it_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o as_o protestant_n confess_v cap._n 10._o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a between_o he_o not_o sinfulmant_n of_o sufficient_a propose_v excuse_v not_o that_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o he_o that_o know_o gainsai_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o own_o avoidable_a fault_n might_n and_o shall_v see_v truth_n and_o do_v not_o their_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o if_o any_o be_v negligent_a in_o seek_v truth_n unwilling_a to_o find_v it_o or_o may_v see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o his_o case_n without_o repentance_n be_v desperate_a wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n 11._o it_o be_v
charity_n to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n who_o 359._o because_o they_o err_v damnable_o see_v chill_a c._n 6._o p._n 359._o err_v damnable_o commit_v a_o act_n of_o infidelity_n and_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o all_o that_o err_v against_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o do_v so_o and_o the_o like_a case_n be_v of_o all_o who_o for_o their_o fault_n have_v not_o such_o point_n sufficient_o damnable_a all_o sinful_a errant_n in_o faith_n be_v damnable_a propose_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o admonish_v all_o who_o err_v against_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o who_o for_o their_o fault_n have_v they_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o damnable_a state_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o minor_a prove_v and_o confess_v also_o by_o protestant_n c._n 10._o 12._o second_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o admonish_v alformal_a heretic_n that_o they_o heretic_n because_o they_o be_v true_a heretic_n be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o for_o their_o fault_n have_v they_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v formal_a heretic_n therefore_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o tell_v all_o such_o that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n the_o mayor_n be_v prove_v c._n 9_o and_o the_o minor_a c._n 10._o 13._o three_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o faith_n because_o they_o destroy_v faith_n tell_v all_o that_o destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o foam_v point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o through_o their_o fault_n have_v not_o they_o so_o propose_v to_o they_o do_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a for_o with_o out_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o the_o minor_n be_v prove_v cap._n 11._o 14._o four_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o church_n because_o they_o destroy_v the_o church_n tell_v all_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o damnable_a state_n but_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o through_o their_o fault_n have_v they_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v c._n 13._o 15._o five_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o tell_v all_o 284_o because_o they_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v l._n lauda_fw-la sec_fw-la 35_o p._n 284_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o through_o their_o fault_n have_v they_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v do_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o tell_v all_o such_o that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnanation_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o minor_n be_v prove_v c._n 14._o 16._o six_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o tell_v all_o church_n because_o they_o profé_v a_o false_a church_n such_o as_o by_o deed_n profé_v a_o false_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o damnable_a state_n but_o all_o that_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n or_o liturgy_n with_o a_o fall_v church_n do_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n the_o mayor_n and_o minor_n be_v prove_v c._n 15._o 17._o seaventh_o it_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o church_n because_o they_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o church_n tell_v such_o as_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o every_o true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n but_o all_o such_o as_o either_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o do_v luther_n and_o his_o first_o follower_n or_o do_v themselves_o live_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n as_o those_o do_v that_o yet_o follow_v he_o do_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o tell_v all_o such_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o minor_a prove_v c._n 18._o and_o 19_o 18._o eight_o because_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o charity_n damnable_a abominable_a that_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n be_v not_o damnable_a to_o warn_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o stare_n of_o damnation_n as_o all_o be_v that_o sinful_o erragainst_a any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o communion_n be_v so_o abominable_a as_o no_o christian_a i_o think_v will_v dare_v to_o avouch_v it_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n 19_o and_o that_o protestant_a church_n faith_n protestant_n church_n sinful_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n sinful_o err_v against_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o through_o their_o fault_n have_v not_o they_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v likewise_o manifest_a for_o that_o all_o protestant_n church_n err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o cap._n 2._o and_o that_o those_o point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v be_v likewise_o evident_a beside_o the_o protestant_n church_n go_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n and_o in_o communion_n liturgy_n and_o begin_v a_o new_a communion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o be_v in_o no_o church_n or_o be_v a_o new_a church_n c._n 19_o 20._o innumerable_a more_o and_o most_o evident_a proof_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o protestant_n church_n sinful_o err_v against_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n will_v be_v so_o propose_v to_o they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o treatise_n who_o will_v see_v at_o large_a the_o error_n of_o protestant_n sufficient_o disprove_v even_o by_o the_o express_v word_n of_o god_n may_v read_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n by_o the_o express_v word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v twenty_o year_n ago_o publish_v and_o not_o yet_o answer_v by_o any_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o with_o any_o probability_n see_v they_o have_v no_o pretence_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 43._o lin_v 10._o with_o save_v deal_n save_v p._n 95._o lin_v whereof_o lege_fw-la wherefore_o p._n 115._o lin_v 20._o the_o league_n to_o p._n 138._o lin_v 8._o faict_n lege_fw-la faith_n p._n 159._o lin_v 16._o be_v to_o lege_fw-la to_o be_v p._n 210._o mark_fw-mi what_o league_n why_o p._n 252._o lin_v 26._o after_o not_o add_v believe_v not_o p._n 261._o lin_v 14._o deal_n and._n